Skip to main content

Full text of "The mysteries of astrology, and the wonders of magic: : including a history of the rise and progress of astrology, and the various branches of necromancy : together with valuable directions and suggestions relative to the casting of nativities, and predictions by geomancy, chiromancy, physiognomy, &c. : also ... narratives, anecdotes, &c. illustrative of the marvels of witchcraft, spiritual phenomena, and the results of supernatural influence / by Dr. C. W. Roback.."

See other formats

t>nt f-rf,*^ tS 




II 111'! 

* iii 







^^^^^rr^ .J!:^!^ 




z:z^ /Z£i^^ ii/l'i^CJ' - C^-J/i^^^ 


^-^z&'-i5>z.. ^'i^^^ / '7 / 


//^. /<<» ^m^^-c^-^ vC(Pt 



Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2011 with funding from 

Boston Public Library 




Pptni^B 0f |^0tr0l0gg, 










f igl]ls Btostnrg llarratito, gimtMfs, i% 



BY "^Z 





Entered according to Act of Congress, 

In the year one thousand eight hundred and fifty-four, by 


In the Qerli's Office of the District Court for tho 

District of Massachusetts. 

Stereotyped by Vi.vceot Diil, Jr., Printed by Wbiqht & IIastt, 

Nos. 29 & SI Bookman Street, N. T, No. 3 Water Street, Boston. 








^tttoKogvagljj d tlje %\\i\tix. 

My earliest recollections of home refer to an old castellated 
building of somewhat rude architecture, situated almost under the 
shadoTv of an enormous mass of table rocks, towering high above 
its roof, and dwarfing into comparative insignificance its massive 
walls and really colossal proportions. The scenery around was 
wild and romantic. Groups of tall spectral firs and rocks 


rising abruptly from the plain, were scattered over the plateau 
upon which the edifice stood ; a sluggish stream, which supplied 


the moat of the castle twined among the dwarf evergreens thai 
covered most of the level ground in the vicinity, and the back 
ground of the landscape was a mountain range, darkened with 
forests of the yellow pine up to the line where vegetation ceased, 
and the region of eternal snow began. 

The building was the ancient castle of Falsters, in Sweden, my 
ancestral home. Within its walls, the family of Koback, or, as it 
is spelled in the old Norse records, Roback, had dwelt from time 
immemorial. The founders of the house of Roback were men of 
renown among the Vi-Kings and Jarls of the Scandinavian coast 
and islands, and honorable mention is made of their exploits in 
the Sagas of the Scalds, or bards of the North. Some of these 
poems are now extant in the Icelandic collection, in the library 
of the Royal Geographical Society at Copenhagen. I have no 
recollection of my parents, both of whom died in my infancy, and 
my family reminiscences are confined to my six brothers — all my 
elders, and one sister, younger than myself. By the time I had 
reached the age of ten years I began to perceive that a degree of 
respect and attention, almost amounting to reverence, was paid 
to me by the rest of the family. Five of my brothers had by this 
time gone out into the world to seek their fortunes ; and, as the 
cadets of an ancient line, known and honored throughout Sweden, 
had been courted, caressed, and helped forward by powerful » 
friends in the careers they had chosen. 

It was about this period that my elder brother Frithiof im- 
parted to me the history of our family. He informed me that our 
race had been renowned for their prophetic gifts, and their skill 
and attainments in Magic, Astrology, and other occult lore, for 
more than four hundred years. He spoke of Magnus Roback 
our grandfather, and of the fame he had acquired as an Astrolo- 
gist, and of an uncle, now resident at St. Petersburgh, and enjoy- 
ing the countenance and friendship of the Emperor Nicholas. 
" But," said my brother, ^' it is in the seventh son of a seventh 
son, that the prophetic gifts bestowed upon our family must -be 
looked for in their utmost intensity. You occupy that extraor- 
dinary position. Our father, Gustavus Adolphus Roback, was 
the seventh son of Magnus Roback, and you are his seventh 



cAzVd." This disclosure was made to me in the " Hall of Shields," 
a vast apartment of the castle, the -walls of which were hung 
with the targes, spears, and battle axes of my warlike and 


daring progenitors ; and as I contemplated those weapons of 
strife, I said within myself, " my gifts are not of war but of 
peace, not of hatred and violence, but of benevolence and philan- 
thropy. If I can foresee and foretell dangers, why cannot I also 
teach the parties imperilled how to avert them. Such shall be 
my mission." 

"When I was fourteen years old my eldest brother, Thorsten, 
put into my hands a little history of the Roback race, derived 
from various black-letter and printed volumes preserved in the 
family archives. He also presented me with an antique drinking 
horn, and a hir or trumpet, which had been heir looms of our 
house for many centuries, together with a model of a Scandina- 
vian "War Galley, the original of which was commanded by a 
Jarl of our name in the eighth century. A curiously carved 
Sledge, (said to have belonged to a Yi-King of our race, who was 
a member of the famous Icelandic expedition supposed to have 


discovered the shores of America a thousand years before the 
birth of Columbus,) was also given to mo by Balder, my second 
brother. About twenty years ago, I had these antiquities copied 


by a distinguished Swedish artist, and the engravings of them 
presented in this autobiography are very accurate. 

Sweden, my native country, is, as my gifted countrywoman 
tlenny Lind, has well remarked, a land of poesy and romance. 
Some would call the people superstitious, perhaps, but they have 
strong reasons for the faith they have placed in Astrology, inas- 
much as the most extraordinary realizations of astrological pre- 
dictions that the world has ever known, have occurred in 
Sweden. I, myself, as thousands in Stockholm, in Christianstadt, 
and in Bergen, can attest, cast the nativity of King Bernadotte, 



(Charles XIV.,) and named the day which would form the crisis 
of his destiny. O71 that day he died / 


A^TCIENT \\\.\'M 

At the age of fourteen I began diligently to apply myself to 
the study of the liberal and occult sciences, devoting especial 
attention to Astronomy, Mathematics, Geometry, Astrology, 
Gcomancy, Physiognomy, Thrcnology, and every species of 
Magic. The investigations I then commenced were continued 
for seventeen years, during which I visited various parts of 
Europe, Asia and Africa, for tlie purpose of perfecting myself in 
magical science, and practising the arts of Divination, for whicli 
my family had so long been famous. Passing into Africa by way 
of the Red Sea, I visited Grand Cairo and the Pyramids, and 
thence following the course of the NHo to the confluence of the 
streams that feed that mighty and mysterious river, I made my- 
self familiar with all that could be elicited from the modern 
Egyptians, respecting the incantations and prodigies performed 


by the priests of ancient Egypt. Some of the inscriptions on the 
gigantic ruins lying along the valley of the Nile, interested me 
deeply ; and during about a year's sojourn in a village near the 
site of ancient Thebes, I collected several rolls of papyrus taken 
from the catacombs, which, on being unrolled, were found to be 
"written in the ancient cuniform characters to which Champollion, 
the celebrated French Archseologist, and at a later period, Mr. 
Gliddon, have furnished a sufficient key. These papyri con- 
tained, among other things, the nativities of several kings of the 
Ptolemaic dynasty, and the system of calculation employed in 
casting them has proved very useful to me in many instances. 

Leaving Africa for Asia, I visited Damascus, Bagdad, Ispahan 
and Shiraz, and from the formulas of the ancient Magi, still 
preserved in the royal archives of Persia, obtained a vast fund 
of information relative to the processes by which future events 
become even as things present to the eye of the astrologer. 

Having made my way, through many perils, (which nothing 
save my prophetic gifts would have enabled me to escape,) from 
Asia to Europe, I then, for the first time, began to use for the 
benefit of mankind the wonderful and supernatural faculty which 
I was conscious of possessing as an element of my mental consti- 
tution, and which had been increased in intensity and power by 
years of profound observation and research. 

In London, I cast the nativity of William lY., then King of 
England; and predicted the marriage of the then Princess 
Yictoria with Prince Albert, in a couplet, which was published 
at the time in a monthly periodical called the " Astral Guide," 
and has since been re-produced with suitable comments, in an 
English treatise entitled " Astrology Authenticated." The 
couplet runs thus — 

" Britain shall see her proudest day 
Wheu with a Y is linked an A." 

At Madrid, Lisbon, Vienna, Berlin, the Hague and St. Peters- 
burgh, I was treated with the highest consideration. In Paris, 
however, I was not so fortunate, for, having at the request of a 
member of the Buonaparte family, cast the nativity of Louis 


Napoleon, son of the ex-king of Holland, I declared, that he 
would one day wear an imperial CBOwn. This circumstance 
coming to the knowledge of Louis Philippe, I was ordered to 
leave France forthwith, and that there might be no mistake 
about the matter, was conducted to the frontier under an escort 
of chasseurs. 

T: It would occupy too much space, and might seem like egotism, 
to recount the honors that were paid to me at the various 
capitals of Europe. The insignia of five orders conferred upon 
me by the hands of as many independent princes, are now in my 
possession, and my correspondence with men of the highest birth 
and station in the old world, would fill many volumes. I have 
been engaged for some time past in selecting from this mass of 
letters, such as are not of too private a nature to be published, 
with a view to their appearing in a work which I propose to 
leave as a legacy to the American public. 

'^' Satiated with tinsel honors, and longing for a less artificial 
state of society than that in which I had lately moved, I now 
determined to visit that land of the frank and the free — the 
United States. This was in 1844, and on the 14th of June in 
that year I landed in America. Of my career on this side of the 
Atlantic it would seem almost unnecessary to speak. Baltimore, 
Philadelphia, New York and Boston, are the cities in which I 
have principally resided, and during the nine years of my sojourn 
in America, I have cast not less than thirty-eight thousand 
nativities, and have given audience to more than two hundred 
thousand applicants for magical information. Property to the 
amount of hundreds of thousands of dollars has been recovered 
through my agency ; and my occult powers, ever devoted to 
philanthropic purposes, have been employed to heal the sick, 
cheer the desponding, foretell peril, and suggest the means of 
escaping it, detect crime, aid faithful lovers, make friends of foes, 
and enable all who were in difficulty, danger or distress, to 
achieve a victory over the evils that encompassed them, and suc- 
cessfully court the smiles of fortune. 

All who read the newspapers — and who in this country does 
not read them? — must be aware that I foretold the success of 


Jenny Lind, and actually named in advance tlie sum she would 
realize in the United States. The correspondence upon this 
subject has been published, and speaks for itself. 

The failure of Kossuth's mission was also predicted by me 
before he landed in New York ; but as all the facts connected 
with this matter have appeared in the columns of the daily 
press, it is unnecessary to recapitulate them here. 

The United States is now my home. I admire its institutions, 
its laws, the sturdy independence of its people. All the flattering 
testimonials of respect heaped upon me by the sovereigns of 
Europe, are of small account in my estimation, when weighed 
against the confidence with which I have been honored by the 
Sovereigns of America. 

The work to which these pages may serve as a preface, has 
been prepared with great care and labor, and I offer it as a 
tribute of sincere regard to the land of my adoption ; believing 
that, as a popular treatise on Astrology, Geomancy, Palmistry, 
and all the departments of occult science, it will be found both 
interesting and instructive. Heretofore the technicalities with 
which all books of this class have been obscured, have rendered 
them sealed volumes to the million. I flatter myself that I have 
simplified the sublime theory of Astrology and its concomitants, 
in the book now presented as the vade mecum of the student and 
believer, and feel assured that it will fill a vacuum in the history 
and philosophy of magical phenomena. 



Pptnits 0f %$ixah^^. 



The Science of Astrology, or doctrine of the stars, (from astron, 
a star, and logos, a word or description,) may be justly said to be 
coeval with the fulfillment of the fiat which, in the sublime lan- 
guage of Milton, " out of darkness called up light," and appointed 
the planetary orbs in their revolutions and phases, to be for signs 
and seasons, for days and years. 

The frequently repeated and highly figurative allusions made 
by the early Hebrews to the influence of the sun, moon, and stars 
from the commencement of Genesis to the sublime prophesies 
of Amos, furnish ample evidence that they were not unacquainted 
with those planetary influences which form the science of 

'The birth-place of Jesus of Nazereth was pointed out by the 
star which led the shepherds of Judea to the city of Bethlehem, 
and rested in its orbit over the spot where the child was. 

In Adam the knowledge of Astrology appears to have existed 
by inspiration, and to him his posterity were indebted for the 
foreshadowing of those events, by its aid, which would otherwise 
have been locked up until their consummation in the womb of 
time — nor can we doubt that they were instructed by him in its 
mysteries ; thus Seth, one of the patriarch's posterity, foreseeing, 
from the stellar aspects, the approach of the general deluge, 


rudely engraved in astrological hieroglyphic characters on pillars 
of stone and brick, the elements of the science to preserve it for 
the benefit of future ages. 

In addition to other evidence corroborative of this fact, the 
Jewish historian, Josephus, asserts that he saw this astrological 
antediluvian relic in Syria. Abraham, the father of the Jewish 
nation, having acquired the science among the Chaldeans, when 
sent by the command of Omnipotence into Canaan, and, sub- 
sequently, into Egypt, instructed the Egyptians in its elements, 
among whom it was regarded with peculiar veneration and 
cherished with care for many centuries. 

Sir Isaac Newton informs us that when Astronomy had been 
applied to the purposes of Navigation, and the Egyptians had 
been enabled by the sun-like risings and sittings of the planets, 
assisted by other observations, to determine the length of the 
solar year, which they accomplished two thousand before the 
birth of Christ, an African prince, assisted by a priest of Egypt, 
laid the foundation of Asti'ological science, basing it not only on 
the position, but also on the peculiar appearances of the planets ; 
when, subsequently, the Ethiopians invaded Egypt, and the hosts 
of Egypt in great numbers fled to Babylon, they carried with 
them the science and art of Astrology, in which they instructed 
the Babylonians. 

Among the more abstruse sciences, for a knowledge of which 
the oriental nations were remarkable, no science was cultivated 
with greater care, we might add, intense solicitude, than that 
which forms the subject of the present chapter. 

The destinies of men and of nations have alike been deter- 
mined, in those countries, by the planetary- aspects and positions. 

If, under the iron-hand of despotism, the science of Astrology 
has in those nations been diverted from its just and legitimate 
object, the error furnishes no argument against its truth, nor 
invalidates the inductive evidence on which it rests. 

In the early records of ancient Egypt, we find that the son 
of Misraim, or Menes, one of the first of the Egyptian princes, 
excelled in Astrological science. 

The whole line of descendants from the prince, forming the 


first dynasty of Misraimian princes, ^ere deeply versed in 
Astrology and the sister sciences. To one of them we are 
indebted for the signs of the Zodiac ; a second, named Firawun, 
sought, from an impulse of fear, the destruction of the prophet 
Noah, believing, that in accomplishing the death of the chosen 
Hebrew, he should avert the threatened deluge and the destruc- 
tion of the antediluvians. 

The attempt was vain — the prophet survived — the whole of 
the race, save Efilimoun, the chief Astrologer in the dynasty, 
perished amid the destroying waters ; he alone was permitted to 
enter the ark of the covenant, to unite himself to the posterity 
of Noah, and, subsequently to the secession of the waters, to 
found a second dynasty of twenty-six princes, of which he was 
the progenitor. 

This immediate descendant of Misraim excelled all his com- 
petitors in the cabalistic art ; thoroughly acquainted with every 
science connected with Astrology, he was the acknowledged 
depository of all the Astrological and Magical science known to 
the remnant of the human family who descended on the plains 
of Shinar. 

The descendants of Efilimoun exalted the science of Astrology 
to a degree which, in the highly-wrought figurative language of 
the orientals, had no parallel. 

Harouth and Marouth, two magicians (so called) who lived in 
reign of Adine, the son and successor of Efilimoun, in the ful- 
fillment of their Astrological predictions, filled the world with 
their fame ; and the celebrated female magician Nedoure, to 
whom is ascribed still greater cabalistic power, established the 
worship of the idol of the sun, and formed the peculiar vase so 
richly and beautifully described by the oriental poets, and said 
to be inexhaustible. 

The most eminently distinguished, among the successors of 
Adine for a perfect knowledge of the mysteries of Astrology 
were Schedad, who formed the Signs of the Zodiac (orientally 
termed the houses of Heaven) from observations made by him, 
on the planets and constellations, and Menncawousch, who 
brought publicly into notice this invention, to display the ele- 


ments of a science held sacred by the many, but understood 
only by the chosen few. 

Menncawousch is said to have been the inventor of the warm 
bath, and the projector of the twelve feasts corresponding to, 
and in honor of the twelve Signs of the Zodiac, to which we 
have above alluded. 

In the ardor of their gratitude for these combined benefits, 
the ancients assigned to this prince the honor of having dis- 
covered the Philosopher's treasure by which the baser metals 
could be converted into gold and silver. 

During the reign of Menncawousch, the Arabians made war 
upon, and sacked Egypt, carrying back to their capital a know- 
ledge of the Theurgic (from Theos, God and Ergon, work,) 
Sciences, in the perfection of which they stood unrivaled for 

The oppression of the Israelites, during the latter period of 
their sojourn in Egypt, and the consequences which immediately 
followed their flight from captivity, are deeply interwoven with 
the mysterious truths of Astrology. 

Mythological writers, attribute the inflictions of Pharoah, 
King of Egypt, on the Hebrew captives, to the cunning predic- 
■ dictions of his astrologers who declared that he would perish 
by assassination, from the hand of an Israelite. 

Paralyzed with fear at this alarming prediction, the Egyp- 
tian Monarch commanded that all the male Hebrew children 
should be cast into the waters of the Nile (Exodus, 1 : 22.) The 
decree was fulfilled — of all the male Hebrew children born at 
that period, Moses alone, the future deliverer of his nation from 
bondage, was saved through the, benevolent intervention of the 
tyrant's daughter. 

The subsequent events connected with the escape of the Israel- 
ites, are well known : the waters of the Red Sea, by some plane- 
tary attraction, receded on the right and left hand of the He- 
brew host, which marched on dry land, while Pharaoh and his 
people in pursuing them, were engulphed in the watery abyss 
formed by the liquid walls which had sheltered the Israelites, 
resuming their original position. 


So complete, say the oriental writers, was the destruction of 
the Egyptians, that no male was left to sit upon the throne, and 
an aged female named Deluke was called to that dignified 

This queen no sooner assumed the imperial dignity, than, fear- 
ing foreign invasion, she applied to the female astrologist, Ne- 
doure, to whom we have heretofore alluded as the greatest magi- 
cian in the land, for advice and assistance. 

■ Nedoure, having consulted the stars, commanded that a temple 
should be immediately erected, having four sides fronting the 
four cardinal points, the doors of which should be decorated 
with figures representing numerous armies. 

Thouands of Egyptians were employed, day and night, in the 
erecting of this building; when completed, the astrologist, 
addressing the queen, said, " I have placed you and your kingdom 
in safety : fear no attack. If an hostile enemy approaches your 
dominions, destroy the figures on that side of the temple which 
points to the comer's direction of his armed hosts, and their 
destiny shall be that of your enemies." 

The historian says, the virtue attributed to this magic temple, 
kept the surrounding nations in awe, and that it was not until 
the destruction of this temple, four centuries subsequent to its 
erection, that the splendor and glory of Egypt declined. 

Divested of all the gaudy tinsel, which the orientals throw 
around their glowing descriptions, there is a coincidence no less 
singular than true, between the destruction of the temple and 
the downfall of the Egyptian monarchy. These historical events 
occurred during the reign of Cawmess, who had benevolently 
afforded an asylum to a remnant pf the persecuted Hebrews who 
were conquered and forced into captivity by Nebuchodonosor, 
King of Babylon. 

The captives were demanded of Cawmess by the Babylonian 
tyrant : the demand was rejected. Nebuchodonosor immediately 
invaded Egypt, Cawmess was slain, and the entire overthrow 
of the Egyptian monarchy finally accomplished. 

This truly remarkable event, foretold by the astrologers, in 
its consummation, gained a multitude of new converts to a belief 


in the occult sciences : the latter descended as an heir-loom to 
every succeeding generation of Egyptians, (whatever nations 
might be their masters,) under the Macedonians, Eomans, Per- 
sians, Greeks, and Mahometan Arabs. 

"While barbarism, united with conquest, destroyed their liber- 
ties, subverted their literature and political institutions, and 
sought the destruction of their nationality, Astrology, attended 
by the sister sciences, kept steadily on her onward progress 
under the varied political dominations to which we have 

The estimation in which the Arabs held Astrology contributed, 
in no trifling degree, to the success of Mohammed. The astro- 
logical predictions as to his successful and victorious career 
were numerous and favorable. His rise from a very obscure 
parentage, with no education, with a rapidity which has no 
parallel in history, to the high position of an universal con- 
queror, silenced the voice of skepticism in relation to Astrology, 
and engrafted it not only as a science, but as a religious belief in 
the institutions of the Ottoman empire among the followers of 
the prophet of Mecca. 

In the reign of Osman I., one of the successors of Mohammed, 
the historian informs us that an astrologer suddenly appeared 
before the prince, declared to him that he had seen and conversed, 
in spirit, with the prophet Elijah — that he, Osman, should be 
victorious in his various warlike enterprises, that he should be. 
the most brilliant planet in the East, and that his possessions 
should extend through seven climates, or, in other words, over 
the then known world. 

The prediction of the seer was verified to the letter ; Osman 
became one of the most victorious in the -annals of the Caliph 
chiefs. In the height of his prosperity and splendor he loaded 
the astrologer, who had predicted his fortunes, with royal 
honors; and in order to perpetuate the science and do honor to 
her priest, caused an ample convent to be built in the city where 
the latter resided, and endowed it with a considerable fund, 
which has been perpetuated to the present day. 

The astrological predictions, founded on the appearance of a 


comet, by tlie most celebrated astrologer of the East, determined 
the renowned Timour the Tartar to make war on the Ottoman 
empire. The astrological seer declared to him that, in con- 
sequence of the comet having appeared to the west of his 
dominions, and in the sign " Aries," its influence must be directed 
solely against his enemies — that it foreshadowed the most appal- 
ing disasters to the Caliph empire. 

The event fully sustained the prediction, the evils which befel 
the Caliph Ottoman empire, consequent on the battle of Angoza, 
are too well known to require repetition in these pages. 

As the Sultan Mourad was returning from the amusement of 
hunting in the vicinity of the city of Adrianople, he was stopped 
at one of its gates by the disciple of a celebrated astrologer, 
who exclaimed, as he fixed on the monarch his dark and pene- 
trating glances, " Illustrious monarch, you have no time permitted 
to you to arrest the progress of that event which is the con- 
sequence of our sins against the decrees of heaven. You are 
rapidly approaching the termination of your reign, the last 
moment of your earthly career ; the destroying angel is already 
at your door ; extend your arms towards him, and accept with 
resignation the mandate of the heavenly messenger." 

Struck with the wild solemnity of the prophetic messenger, 
and deeply impressed with his gloomy prediction, Mourad at 
once believed, prepared himself for the consummation of the 
mysterious warning, and died on the third day succeeding to his 
hunting excursion, in spite of all the available means which 
science or art could invent to save him. 

Nor are the results of the astrological predictions made on 
the accession* of Mohammed, the second of the Ottoman throne, 
less striking than the above, or less completely verified and 

Astrology foretold that his reign should be marked by con- 
quest and glory, the high cultivation of literature and science. 

Mohammed became the subverter of the Greek empire, the 
conqueror of Constantinople, and is acknowledged to have been 
one of the most illustrious of his race for intellect and taste, 
science and art. 


The fifth and seventh days of the Tveek are by the laws of 
the Koran, particularly under divine influences. 

The fact that Mahommed was the seventh Sultan of his race, 
and that he issued his primary proclamation on Thursday (the 
fifth day of the week) may also have had some effect in stimulat- 
ing into action those military energies for which this Eastern 
conqueror is so truly remarkable. 

In perusing, throughout, the annals of the Ottoman empire, 
scarcely a solitary instance is recorded in which the aid of 
Astrology was not invoked previously to any important under- 
taking, particularly in military exploits ; thus Selim I., when 
undetermined in relation to the conquest of Egypt, consulted a 
celebrated astrologer in reference to the results of an aggressive 
war on that kingdom. 

The reply given was, that conquest should attend the Sultan's 
arms, and Egypt be subjected to his power. The monarch, 
however, with anxious ken, looking beyond the immediate con- 
sequences of victory, further inquired what would be the dura- 
tion of his reign ? 

The astrologer hesitated to reply to the interrogation, but 
being commanded to do so by the Sultan, replied, " Nine years." 

" What will be the reign of my son ?" continued the Sultan, 
much dejected at the temporal limits allowed to himself. 

" Twenty ~ years in duration," was the reply to the second 
interrogatory, '• distinguished by honors and conquest." 

The consummation of the events corresponded with the astro- 
logical predictions. Selim marched against and conquered 
Egypt ; from that moment became an hypochondriac, and died in 
the 7iinth year of his reign. The splendid victories attending 
the twenty years reign of his son and successor, as foretoM by 
the astrologer, is a theme on which the oriental historian has 
lingered with delight and admiration. 

There appeared at the commencement of the reign of Selim 
II., in the year 1572, a comet, which exceeded in brilliancy and 
extent, the planet Yenus. 

The appearance of this unusual visitant operated so powerfully 
on the superstitious fears of the Eastern monarch, that his 


astrologers were immediately summoned to ascertain what it 
should portend. 

They declared it to betoken great calamity to his empire from 
excessive rains. 

The historian relates that in forty days subsequent to the pre- 
diction of the astrologers, the people believed themselves threat- 
ened with a second universal deluge. 

In Europe, equally with Asia, a sea scarcely bounded by a shore, 
swept over the vast dominions of Selim's cities — men, houses, 
cattle, bridges and public roads, were swallowed up in the waste 
of waters or transported on their bosom, to distant lands. 

The seemingly inexhaustible flood continued for weeks, and the 
prediction well authenticated by all the historians who have re- 
corded it, affords conclusive evidence in favor of the singular as- 
trological skill possessed by the Arabian seers, and the certainty 
and correctness of the rules by which they foretold the coming 
events of the times, whether physical or political. 

The prediction which announced to Mohammed III. his 
approaching death, is not the least among the seemingly marvel- 
lous foreshadowings of those ages. 

The Sultan, on one occasion, in entering through an outer door 
to his seraglio, was accosted by an astrologer, who, in a deep 
sepulchral voice, warned him to prepare for death. 

The monarch in the midst of health, surrounded by all the 
voluptuous pleasures of an eastern court, astonished and con- 
founded at the death-like intelligence, inquired what time 
would elapse ere the prediction was fulfilled ? " Fifty-six 
days," replied the astrologer, and departed : the agitated Sultan 
retired to his chamber, sickened, and on the fifty-sixth day — died. 

In the year 1640 Mourad IV., sat upon the throne of the 
Caliphs : some months previously to his death, his superstitious 
fears were much excited by an eclipse of the Sun. 

In a moment of intense excitement, he commanded that a mys- 
terious book transported to his capital by Selim, the conqueror of 
Egypt, from that kingdom, should be placed before him. 

Tradition says that this mysterious volume was written in 
cyphers and characters of magic, and contained the names and 


fortunes, civil, political and religious, of every sultan to whom 
Eg3'pt had been or would be subject, to the end of time. 

The agitated Mourad, in the attempt to decypher the mystic 
writing, discovered or imagined he discovered, his own name, 
and a prediction of his speedy dissolution. 

The volume was scarcely closed, and the Sultan enjoying some 
repose from his excited condition, when a messenger announced 
to him that a Scheykh, or priest, from Mecca, had declared that 
in the month in which Mourad was born, of that year, (1640,) 
some evil would happen to the empire which should, if possible, 
by almsgiving and other devotional acts, be averted. 

Mourad immediately commanded that all these precautionary 
and preventive measures should be adopted : the public prisons 
were thrown open and all but assassins, liberated — but the astro- 
logical prediction could not be averted. Mourad fell sick and 
died on the 16th of the month, as foretold by the priest of Mecca. 

Among the Magi of Persia, the science of Astrology appears to 
have been cultivated to a degree of perfection which no other 
nation had attained. 

In the reign of Darius Hystaspes, five centuries previously to 
the Christian era, a celebrated astrologer named Alhakim, or the 
Wise, chief minister to the king, predicted the coming of the 
future Messiah, the birth and career of Mohammed, and the final 
extinction of the Magian religion. 

That the first dawnings of Astrology originated in the oriental 
nations to which allusion has been made, history will not permit 
us to doubt — but the celestial science was destined to extend far 
beyond the limited jurisdiction of the priests of Egypt, or the 
Magi of Persia, indeed the Greek writer, Philostratus, informs us 
that astrology was known and practised in Greece 1184 before 
the birth of Christ, while Diodorus Siculas, the universal historian 
of Greece, affirms that the science was introduced into his country 
by Hercules. 

Plutarch asserts that Hesiod, the Greek poet, nine centuries 
before the Christian era, was an expert astrologer. 

Thales, the first Greek Astronomer, five centuries preceding the 
birth of our Saviour, and Democritus, the Greek philosopher. 


vrho existed in a subsequent century, acquired considerable cele- 
brity in the science and in the annals of Astrology ; the one by 
the appearance of the heavenly orbs, having predicted a scarcity 
of olives ; the other as foretelling, by similar means, a plentiful 

Hippocrates, the great physician of Greece, who liberated the 
science of Medicine from the shackles in which it was invested 
among the archives of the priests of -^sculapius — placed it on a 
solid foundation, and taught its precepts in his immortal works, 
foretold from planetary aspects a direful plague, and transported 
his numerous pupils to different cities abroad that they might 
escape the ravages of the pestilence and the consummation of 
his astrological prediction. For this prescience Greece declared 
him to be a god, and decreed the sacrifices of Hercules to his 

A host of oriental records might be adduced in addition to 
those we have brought forward in support of the truths of Astro- 
logy — but we turn from the dim lights which glimmer on the dis- 
tant horizon of time, to the more certain and brilliant meteors 
which enlighten the nearer approach to our day and generation. 

A writer of no mean celebrity, in one of the most erudite maga- 
zines, which for many years took the lead in trans-atlantic peri- 
odicals, says, Nostradamus, the Gallic astrologer, predicted that 
the Christian religion would be abolished by a decree of the 
French revolutionists, and members of the Catholic priesthood 
sacrificed to the Goddess of Liberty. 

This prediction or prophecy appeared in the public prints in 
France two hundred and forty-two years in advance of its con- 

The direful plague, and scarcely less devastating fire, which de- 
populated the capital of Great Britain, during the reign of the 
Stuarts, and levelled her proud mansions with the dust, were fore- 
told, and published in hieroglyphics by William Lilly, a cele- 
brated English astrologer of that day. 

The first published hieroglyphic, represented a church-yard, 
with sextons in active and death-like employment, cart-loads of 
dead being dumped by them, into the rude and open graves. 


The second contained a view of London bridge, on either side 
of the river Thames, and the capital in flames. 

As if the Astrologer had determined that no doubt should 
rest on his labors, he entitled them, " The Fate of the English 

Some years subsequently to the conflagration, the Astrologer 
■was summoned by the British Parliament to the bar of the House 
of Commons, and commanded, since he had fifteen years before 
predicted the event of the destructive fire, to declare now, who 
were its authors. To this command Lilly replied, that having 
predicted by the aid of science, the catastrophe, he had used every 
exertion to discover its authors — but unavailingly, from whence 
he inferred that it proceeded direct from the volition and the 
finger of God. 

It is not our province to contend for the truth of the astrolo- 
ger's belief or otherwise — but time so prolific in the exposition 
of similar events, has failed to reveal the authors of the calami- 
tous visitation : centuries have rolled over countless generations 
since the period of the catastrophe, yet no suggestion has been 
offered by which the incendiary or incendiaries (if any) might be 
traced — their names are lost in the arcana of ages, or in their 
non-existence the assumption of Lilly is confirmed. 

By a note appended to Lilly's Astrology which was sold in the 
sale of the Duke of Marlborough's library, it appears that the 
unfortunate Charles L of England, presented the astrologer 
with one thousand pounds to cast his horoscope. 

" I advised him," says Lilly, " to proceed eastward ; he went 
west, and all the world knows the result." 

If we turn from the historical records of by-gone ages and 
the evidences which they furnish, corroborative of the truths of 
Astrology, to those of much later centuries and our times, we 
shall find an equal, if not greater, amount of testimony in favor 
of astrological science ; — nor is the evidence we shall produce, 
the offspring of art, chicanery, or hypocrisy — of ignorance, infi- 
delity, or cunning ; the modern belief in the celestial science will 
be found to proceed from the wisest and the best of men, whose 
words are as the oracles of truth, and whose opinions nothing 


could purchase. We shall show royalty with the imperial diadem 
on its head, tracing its steps to the solitary abode of the astro- 
loger to inquire into the certainty of its future destiny : — fully 
satisfied with the truth, if not with the predicted effect of its 
revelations, retiring to muse on the mutability of mortality, and 
to prepare for the consummation which, if dreaded, it is assured 
must take place. 

In the year 1828 a stranger of noble mien, advanced in life, 
but possessing the most bland manners, arrived at the abode of 
a celebrated astrologer in London. 

The latter had just trimmed his dimly -burning lamp, and was 
about to solve a difficult astronomical problem, when the stranger, 
of whom we have spoken, was announced. 

After politely bowing to the astrologer, his guest requested 
the latter to unfold, if within the reach of his science, his future 

Having informed the astrologer that he was born in London, 
the stranger added that he was ignorant of the hour or minute 
of his birth, consequently that he could not establish data for 
his nativity — but that he desired his fate and fortune should be 
ascertained by Horary Astrology. 

The astrologer complied with the request of the mysterious 
visiter, drew forth his tables, consulted his ephemeries, and cast 
the horoscope or celestial map for the hour and moment of the 
inquiry, according to the established rules of his art. 

The elements of his calculation were adverse, and a feeling of 
gloom cast a shade of serious thought, if not dejection, over his 

" You are of high rank said the astrologer as he calculated and 
looked on the stranger, — and of illustrious title." The stranger 
made a graceful inclination of the head in token of acknowledg- 
ment of the complimentary remarks, and the astrologer pro- 
ceeded with his mission. 

The celestial signs were ominous of calamity to the stranger, 
who probably observing a sudden change in the countenance of 
the astrologer, eagerly inquired, " What evil or good fortune 
had been assigned him by the celestial orbs." 


" To the first part of your inquiry," said the astrologer, " I can 
readily reply. You have been the favorite of fortune ; her smiles 
on you have been abundant : her frowns but few ; you have 
had, perhaps now possess, wealth and power : the impossibility 
of their accomplishment is the only limit to the fulfillment of 
your desires." 

" You have spoken truly of the past," said the stranger. " I 
have full faith in your revelations of the future : — what say you 
of my pilgrimage in this life, is it short or long ?" 

" I regret," replied the astrologer, in answer to this inquiry, 
" to be the herald of ill, though true, fortune ; your sojourn on 
earth will be short." 

" How short ?" eagerly inquired the excited and anxious visitant. 

** Give me a momentary truce," said the astrologer ; " I will 
consult the horoscope, and may possibly find some mitigating 
circumstances ?" 

Having cast his eyes over the celestial map, and paused for 
some moments, he surveyed the countenance of the stranger with 
great sympathy, and said, " I am sorry that I can find no plane- 
tary influences that oppose your destiny — your death will take 
place in two years." 

" Will my posterity be honored and prosperous ?" inquired the 

" Rest assured they will," replied the astrologer. " One of 
them will be peculiarly honored for unequalled and most valiant 

Pleased with the assigned prosperity of his descendants, the 
countenance of the stranger brightened : on bidding adieu to 
the astrologer, he presented his card. The visitant was George 
IV., King of Great Britain, the most accomplished gentleman, 
though not the best man of his day and generation. 

The event justified the astrologic prediction : George IV. died 
on May 18th, 1830, exactly two years from the day on which he 
had visited the astrologer ! 

The French annals furnish us with a still further evidence of 
astrological truth, in the prediction of the death of the great 
Napoleon, by a French astrologer. 


Having observed attentively the horoscope of the Emperor, 
and that the planet Saturn occupied a position in the house of 
honor, he immediately declared that at the period when his 
(Napoleon's) good fortune should be at its meridian, it would 
rapidly decline, and he would finally be left with few, if any, 

Subsequently to Napoleon's fall, this prediction was publicly 
noticed in the French journals : of its consummation the civilized 
universe was the witness, and the barren rock of St. Helena, the 
gloomy locale. 

Among the believers in the occult sciences and supernatural 
agencies, are found names that have cast a halo of literary glory 
around their age and country — whose moral worth envy has not 
dared to slander ; the pillars of an intellectual world. Such are 
Dr. Johnson and Sir Walter Scott, yet the former believed in 
"Witchcraft ; the latter in Astrology. Throughout the whole of 
the " Waverly" novels there is a manifest leaning to the super- 
natural ; the wild, unearthly eloquence of Helen McGregor, the 
superstitious fervor of the Covenanters, and the awful warnings 
of the female savior of " Guy Mannering," bear ample testimony 
if we had no other and stronger, that the mind of the great poet- 
historian, was deeply tinctured with a belief in superhuman 

The Herculean intellect and 'unbounded self-esteem of Dr. 
Johnson would, at first view, lead us to rank him among skeptics 
in the belief of the occult sciences. Yet we have recorded j)roof 
that this giant of literature and great moralist of his age and 
nation, expressed his decided belief in Witchcraft. 

Napoleon, like the Thane of Scotland, is said to have believed 
in and consulted the " withered hags" of destiny, in relation to 
his varied fortunes, to have treasured up their sayings and been 
guided by their predictio-ns. 

What circumstance could induce these men to assert that which 
they did not believe, — in the most elevated station, each one in 
his respective sphere to practise^ an imposition on the world ? 
Johnson and Scott would not have dared, from religious fear, if 
from no other cause, to impose or prevaricate. Napoleon in the 


natural candor of Ms character, with the imperial diadem on his 
head, and nations at his feet, would have spurned with contempt, 
the meanness and degradation of a voluntary falsehood. "What 
they asserted, they believed. 

That the changes and aspects in the planetary system affect 
the physical condition of mankind, we know from daily observa- 
tion. At the changes of the Moon the Lunatic is always more 
ferocious and ungovernable than at any other period, and 
many diseases are aggravated or the reverse, by those mete- 
orological changes which are principally dependent on planetary 

The mental and physical conditions of our system are so inti- 
mately connected, so absolutely dependent on each other, that 
the latter cannot be materially affected, and the former remain 
undisturbed by the influences which have operated upon it, 
whether painful or pleasurable. 

The complex force which causes the planets to move at respec- 
tive and certain distances around a common centre, and at 
the same moment to revolve in their individual orbits, which up- 
heaves and repels the waters of the ocean, controls the return 
of the seasons, and divides the light from the darkness, must, of 
necessity, exert no inconsiderable influence on the condition of 
mankind, whether in its physical or mental condition. 

The celebrated Dr. Mead, of England, one of the most enlight- 
ened physicians of his age, in speaking of the moon, says, " to 
conclude, the powerful action of the moon is observed not only 
by philosophers and natural historians, but even by common 
people, who have been fully persuaded of it time out of mind." 
Pliny relates that "Aristotle lays it down as an aphorism, that 
no animal dies hut in the ebb of the tide ; and that births and 
deaths chiefly happen about the new and full moon is an axiom 
among women. The husbandmen, likewise, are regulated by the 
moon in planting and managing trees, and several other of their 
occupations. So great is the empire of the moon over the terra- 
queous globe." 

There is in the human mind, independently of all exterior in- 
fluences, a desire to traverse the vast unknown, to dive into the 


occult and mysterious, and to embrace the results as a portion 
of religious faith. ■* 

The evidences in favor of this fact, in our day, are too nume- 
rous and well-authenticated to admit of a denial. 

A work has but recently issued from the press, from the pen 
of an eminent judicial functionary — a citizen of high moral 
character and unblemished reputation, which seeks to establish, 
as an incontrovertible truth, that spiritual agents are continually 
'giving tangible evidences of their presence among the human 
family, that conversations are actually held with unearthly mes- 
sengers, and that in obedience to their dictates, household furni- 
ture is moved in various directions, and audible rappings, as 
mysterious answers to propounded questions, sound on the walls, 
tables or other articles of furniture, which may be placed near 
the interrogator. 

We shall not, in these pages, discuss the "nature of these phe- 
nomena : it is enough to prove their existence — the continued 
increase of their advocates and disciples from all ranks of so- 
ciety, merits at least attention and respect — and with the fact 
before us, recorded in the Sacred Volume, of the " Witch of 
Endor" summoning the spirit of Samuel before the affrighted 
Hebrew king, we have no right to deny the appearance of 
departed spirits among the human family. 

But Astrology rests on a more solid basis than the spiritual 
visions above alluded to : it is truly an inductive science, founded 
on an assemblage of facts collected together by men of learning 
and science in all nations and in every age, from the first dawn- 
ings of Jewish history to the present day ; deduced as a problem 
in mathematics, according to a certain chain of causes which, 
from the ages since the flood, have been found invariably to pro- 
duce a correspondent train of consequences. When the Sun is 
obscured and the darkened clouds gather in the East, we predict 
that descending showers are near at hand. Upon what data is 
our prediction founded ? Upon the time-established fact that 
such appearances are always accompanied by such effects. 

A corresponding train of reasoning establishes the truths of 


If, when tlie planets liave been in certain positions in relation 
to each other, corresponding consequences have been entailed on 
individuals and nations for thousands of centuries, and opposite 
effects have been produced in the same relations, through this 
vast period of time, when a different planetary position has 
occurred, these opposite, but still undeviating effects, furnish 
demonstrative evidence, that Astrology rests on proof which 
cannot be invalidated. 

The occasional failure of the (self-named) professors of this 
science, affords no argument against its truth. 

Does any one doubt the truths of chemical science because the 
experimenter, at times, fails in producing the desired result ; or 
deny the inspiration of the Sacred Volume because heresies and 
heretical schisms have arisen from it ? 

Why then should Astrology, the elder sister of the sciences, be 
repudiated, owing to the sins or omissions of her professors ? 

Wherever our attention is directed, whether amid the darkened 
pages of the profane historian or to the purer light of Christian- 
ity, we find this formerly resplendent science resting securely 
on those astonishing, yet verified presages which neither the 
destroying hand of ages, nor the revolutions of nations and of 
men, have been able to refute. 

Beautiful, grand and magnificent, as the stellar empyrean 
which constitutes its elements, and from which its predictions are 
derived, it still soars above all other arts, from earth to Heaven, 
by the sublime and dignified nature of its pretensions. But 
when the light of philosophical research illumines such preten- 
sions, and truth supports the fabric on which they rest, the meta- 
physical basis on which they have heretofore reposed is eclipsed 
by the more substantial splendors of physical demonstration, and 
they become the elements of an inductive science more truly 
sublime and more intensely interesting than any that has ever 
dawned upon the world. 



Prodigies and miracles, says RoiisseaiT, have always been the 
most po-^erful means of civilizing tlie world ; tlie wisest men 
have doubted whether, without these auxiliaries, it would be pos- 
sible that laws or durable institutions should exist. 

An impartial survey of the history of mankind from the ear- 
liest traditionary records to the present day, in relation to the 
influences of Astrology, must impress this truth deeply on the 
mind of every observer. 

The proof of the celestial influences has always existed in the 
natural world, though generally unobserved except by the vota- 
ries of science. 

Spring and Summer, Autumn and Winter, the shades of night 
and the dawn of morning, owe their successions to planetary 
influences and are regulated and controlled by them. 

" The change or removal," says the celebrated Locke, " of any 
orb, although incomprehensibly distant, would cause things to 
put on a very different appearance." 

If the celestial influences govern the planet on which we live, 
and are capable of producing health or disease, as they are 
directed among the human family, the truth of Astrology is esta- 
blished without any further evidence. 

We have said, in the last chapter, that Astrology was an in- 
ductive science, and now proceed to give a simple illustration of 
this fact ; if, during the existence of this science from the time 
of the Hebrew Patriarchs to the present day, individuals born 


when the planet Mars was in the equinoctional sign Aries, have 
been subjected to correspondent fortunes and occurrences in life, 
and other individuals born when Saturn was in the zodiacal signs 
Capricorn and Aquarius, have been subjected to circumstances in 
life totally different from those under the influence of Mars, yet 
corresponding to each other, the evidence establishes Astro- 
logy as an infallible and an inductive science. 

We say, therefore, that every condition of man, (his disposition, 
habits and fortunes,) is indicated by the planetary influences 
which exist at the period of his birth. 

Nor does this doctrine interfere with that of the " free will of 
man," for He who ordained and pointed out the course of human 
events, doubtless foresaw the most minute turn of every man's 
volition, and caused his destiny to correspond with it : nor is it 
useless, as some may falsely imagine, to contend against the 
influences of Fate — for notwithstanding the benevolent or evil 
aspect of the planets, at the hour of birth, point out natural 
temper and disposition, and indicate the principal events, fortu- 
nate, or the reverse, which shall attend the journey through life, 
yet it depends on the free will of any individual whether all that 
is indicated by the celestial orbs, shall come to pass or not ; the 
cultivation of virtue and wisdom, will enable him to resist the 
temptations to commit crime, and protect him from misfortune 
and loss ; while another of a profligate and careless habit, not 
only loses advantages of a promising nativity, but if born under 
evil planetary aspects, is frequently wrecked amid the breakers 
of his fortune through which a wiser and better man would guide 
his vessel with ease and safety. 

Thus far the man of goodness and intellect may control those 
celestial influences against which negligence and folly cannot 
contend, — but there is a limit to the operations of mind against 
the indications of Astrology : excruciating pain and sickness, 
the maximum of prosperity and adversity, when foretold by the 
science of Astrology, cannot be averted. 

The whole earthly career of some individuals, is but a succession 
of misfortunes ; every exertion terminates in disaster and disap- 
pointment, yet no blame attaches to them ; they struggle against 


each new inroad on their fortunes with an energy and spirit that 
would seem to merit if not to insure, a triumph — but are ruined 
by a strange coincidence of circumstances which human prudence 
(^ould neither see nor prevent. 

Particular times are peculiarly disastrous to certain persons, 
and it not unfrequently happens in families, that numbers fre- 
quently die at the same period, within a few hours of each other. 

The latter event is undoubtedly owing to a resemblance in the 
position of the planets at the time of their nativity. 

The science of Astronomy, so universally admitted to be one of 
the certain sciences, owes its existence partially, if not wholly, 
to Astrology : the division of the heavens into their respective 
constellations, and the nature and laws of the planets of the first 
magnitude, preceded a knowledge of Astronomy by many cen- 

Until the termination of the sixteenth century, Astrology and 
Astronomy were undivided. They are, in fact and in purpose, 
inseparable — and as such we shall, in this chapter, consider them 
under the nomenclature of "Astrology." 

The undeviating principles upon which the science is based, 
are demonstrated in the certain calculation of Eclipses ; not only 
in the predictions that the Sun and the Moon will be partially or 
wholly darkened, but in the positive and never-failing announce- 
ment of the exact point of time at which the eclipses will occur, 
and the degree of shadow which will be thrown over the orb of 
day or night : it has determined the size and figure of the earth, 
the measure of the year, the longitude of distant lands, and the 
safe courses for the mariner through the trackless paths of the 
ocean, amid the storms and tempests which frequently convulse it. 

But we proceed to describe the Solar System, as first taught by 
Pythagoras and confirmed by Galileo, Kepler and Descartes ; 
the second named philosopher having, in an age of superstitious 
tyranny, been loaded with chains and thrown into the dungeons 
of the Inquisition, for declaring a system to be true which was 
finally established by the great Newton, and has received its 
confirmation in the testimony of every succeeding age. 

Newton was an Atrologer before he dived into the depths of 


astronomical science, which he pursued more especially at first, 
solely for the purpose of affording him assistance in his astrolo- 
gical pursuits. 

The Sun, in the commencement and early periods of the Solar 
System, was supposed to be fixed and immovable in its orbit, but 
modern discoveries in the science, have proved that it revolves 
on its own axis, from "West to East, in the space of about twenty- 
five days. 

The planets of the first magnitude, which move around the 
great luminary by their centrifugal force, and are held at certain 
and undeviating distances by his centripetal force of attraction, 
are Mercury, Yenus, the Earth, Mars, Ceres, Pallas, Juno, Vesta, 
Jupiter, Saturn and Uranus, or Herschel ; they revolve at 
unequal distances, in the order named, from West to East. 

To this first order of planets, is attached a secondary system, 
termed satellites, which moves around the primary or larger 
planets, in a corresponding manner to that in which the latter 
pass around the Sun. 

The Moon, the satellite of our earth, moves around it in 
twenty-eight days, forming the lunar month. Jupiter has four 
satellites ; Saturn seven, and Herschel six. 

The motion of the primary planets is regulated by a universal 
law, which dictates that the squares of the periodical times of the 
planets are, to each other as the cubes of their mean distances 
from the Sun ; a corresponding relation exists between the 
primary planets and their satellites. The latter are opaque or 
dark bodies, having no power in themselves to give light, but 
reflecting it as it is received from the Sun. 

The phases or appearances of the Moon, in her revolution 
around the Sun, are among the most beautiful and astonishing in 
the celestial revolution, although the frequency and regularity of 
their recurrence has in some measure caused them to be neglected 
or unobserved. 

The Moon being a dark and round body, is luminous only in 
appearance, her light is borrowed from the Sun and reflected on 
the Earth. 

"When in her revolution, she is placed between the Earth and 


the Sun, or in conjunction, she is said to be new ; her enlightened 
side is towards the Sun, and our planet does not experience the 
influence of her beams. In a short period, she appears like a 
hollow half circle, which gradually fills up until the whole of it 
becomes illuminated towards the end of her first quarter. In 
her second quarter, she is exactly opposite to the Sun, or at her 
meridian, it is then full Moon. 

From this period, as she revolves, she becomes more shaded 
from the Earth, until returning again to her original condition 
between the Earth and the Sun, or in conjunction, her light is 
again hidden from us. 

Comets, like the planets, are supposed, so far as we have any 
knowledge of them, to be solid dark bodies, which move around 
the Sun in an elliptical orbit, and not unfrequently cross the 
orbits of the planets. 

Newton conjectured from the serpentine direction pursued by 
them, that in disappearing, they passed far beyond the orbits of 
Jupiter, and that in descending the points of their orbits nearest 
the Sun, frequently passed within the orbits of Mars and the 
inferior planets ; he estimated the degree of heat in the Comet 
which appeared in 1680, when in its closest approximation to the 
Sun, to have been two thosand times hotter than red hot iron, 
and that this heat must be retained until it again appears in five 
hundred and twenty-five years. " 

The shepherds among the mountains of Asia — particularly in 
India, and subsequently in Ethiopia — having from the nature of 
their employment, scarcely any objects to contemplate other than 
the heavens, which was their only canopy by night, divided the 
starry firmament into various clusters or constellations, typical 
(as their imaginations directed) of some object, animate or inani- 
mate, which had a place on earth. 

The heavens were thus figuratively divided into three parts : 
first, the Zodiac, (from zo-o?i, an animal,) a large circle embracing 
the orbits of the planets and our satellite the Moon ; in its centre 
the ecliptic, dividing it into North and South, in the northern side 
of which are placed twenty-one constellations ; on the southern, 


The observations of Astrologers are limited to twelve of these 
constellations, six being on either side of the ecliptic. 




Aries, . 

. The Ram. 

Libra, . 

The Balance. 


. The Bull. 

Scorpio, . 

The Scorpion. 

Gemini, . 

. The Twins. 


The Archer. 


. The Crab. 


, The horned Goat, 

Leo, , . 

. The Lion. 


The Water-bearer 

Virgo, . 

. The Virgin, 


The Fishes. 

The twelve signs, denoted above, correspond to the twelve 
months of the year ; Astrology has invested them with the power 
of directing some of the natural laws of the animal kingdom in 
each succeeding season ; thus, when the Sun enters the sign 
Aries, the lambs follow their dams ; when he is seen in Taurus, 
the cows bring forth their young ; when in Gemini, (in former 
periods of time represented by two kids,) the goats produce 
their offspring ; the fourth sign, Cancer, designates a shell-fish 
that crawls or goes sideways and backwards ; it is placed in the 
northern solstice, or North of the ecliptic where the Sun retro- 
grades from the North to the South, to show the period of our 
longest days, as day gradually decreases after he has left his 
greatest northern declination. Leo, the lion, a furious and 
ferocious animal, signifies the extreme heat of a Tropical Sun 
when he enters this sign of the zodiac. Virgo, the maid or vir- 
gin, designates the approach of harvest, or ripening of the grain, 
which takes place when the Sun enters this sign ; it was in 
former times represented by a maid dressed as a female reaper 
grasping an ear of grain. Libra, the balance, and Scorpio, the 
scorpion, are supposed to designate Autumn, prolific in fruits 
and diseases ; the former furnishing, in her profusion of ripe and 
unripe fruits, the causes of disease ; the latter, represented by 
one of the most venomous among animals, stretching out his 
destructive claws — ^the sign of impending mischief, and waving 
his tail as if in gladness at its completion, denoting the later 
portion of Autumn, and the succeeding unhealthy period of the 
year. Sagittarius, the archer, represents the fall of the leaf as 


the period when the hunter (the archer in former times) issues 
out in pursuit of his game ; this constellation was formerly de- 
signated by a huntsman with his arrows and club. Capricornus 
or the horned goat, the token of the southern solstice, when the 
Sun has attained his extreme southern point, is beautifully adapted 
to show the ascension of the Sun to the north of the ecliptic, the 
well-known character of the animal being that of climbing — or 
of browsing as it ascends the mountain's acclivities. Winter, 
with its rains and general humidity, is represented by the south- 
ern constellation, Aquarius. The former representation of this 
. sign was the figure of a man pouring out water from an urn : 
Pisces, was originally shown by a figure of two captured fishes 
connected by a string : the moral of the sign is, " the severe 
season has passed ; though your flocks, as yet, do not yield 
their store, the ocean and rivers are open to you, their inha- 
bitants are placed within your power." The northern and 
southern signs are opposite to each other in their respective suc- 
cessions, (as Aries to Libra ; Taurus to Scorpio ; Gemini to Sa- 
gittarius, &c.,) a circumstance of infinite importance, and which 
should be perfectly known to the Astrologer in casting a celestial 
theme of heaven, as the horoscope of a birth or other remarkable 

We shall close the present chapter by describing the significa- 
tions of the zodiacal signs in the order in which they are placed. ■ 

Aries, termed by the ancients the house of Mars, and exaltation 
of the Sun, the first northern sign of the zodiac, is a dry, mascu- 
line, fiery, eastern, choleric and violent sign ; it betokens to those 
born under its influences, stature above the middle height, lean, 
yet strong physical conformation, long neck and features, eyes 
particularly brilliant and piercing, black eyebrows, sandy or car- 
rotty hair, sallow or bilious complexion : the general disposition 
will be violent, hasty and intemperate ; — great want of ^r^ution, 
and still greater of fear, are especially denoted by a nativity 
under this sign when not counterbalanced by the aspects of the 
more favorable planets : a favorable appearance of Mercury or 
of the Moon, to the latter planetSj will have a decided influence, 
for good upon the destinies which they indicate — or their w?j/a- 


vorabk position will add materially to the evil influences of the 
more malignant planetary indications. Aries governs the head 
and face : its diseases are those of a febrile eruptive character, 
as small-pox, measles, eruptions, ring-worms, or those more 
directly affecting the brain and nervous system. 

Every sign among the constellations, governs particular divi- 
sions of the globe, physically, politically and morally. 

The countries more especially under the rule of Aries, are 
Great Britain, Trance, Germany, Switzerland, Syria and Pales- 
tine, Naples, Capua, Ancona, Yerona, Florence, Saragossa, Mar- 
seilles, Burgundy, &c. 

In horary questions (questions of the hour,) the constellation 
Aries, denotes hiding places for thieves, and places not generally 
known or frequented. 

The constellation Taurus, (the Bull,) or second house in the 
heavens, a southern sign, is the house or constellation of the 
planet Yenus, the goddess of Love : it is nocturnal, cold and 

Persons born within the rule of this constellation, if no coun- 
teracting planetary influences exist, are usually remarkably stout 
and athletic, with broad forehead, thick lips, curly, dark hair, 
and short neck : they are dull and apathetic, not easily excited 
to anger — but violent when once roused, cruel and malicious. 

It governs the neck and throat : its diseases are melancholy, a 
tendency to consumption, scrofula, croup, wens or eruptions of 
the neck. 

Its geographical dominion embraces Ireland, part of Eussia, 
Poland, Holland, Persia, Asia-Minor, Leipsic, Parma, Franconia, 
Bythinia, &c. 

It is generally considered unfortunate. 

Gemini, (the Twins,) the third house of the heavens, is a hot, 
moist, sanguine, masculine, diurnal, western sign or constella- 

Its influences denote tall and erect stature, sanguine com- 
plexion, dark hazel eyes, quick and piercing, dark brown hair, 
smart, active look, and constant motion ; it produces persons of 
greater intellect and more powerful invention and genius than 


any other sign of the zodiac : its government is over the arms 
and shoulders. 

The diseases appertaining to this sign, are headaches, brain 
fevers, bilious affections, fits of insanity, especially when affected 
by evil planets. It denotes, also, fractures, bruises and falls 
from lofty elevations. 

It is considered as a barren sign. 

The southwest part of England, America, Flanders, Lombardy, 
Sardinia, Armenia, Lower Egypt, London, Yersailles, Cordova, 
and Nuremburg, are within the limit of its geographical rule. 

Cancer, (the Crab,) is the sign of the Summer tropic, particu- 
larly fruitful, but cold ; watery, nocturnal, northerly, moveable, 
weak and mute : it is more fruitful than any other of the zodiacal 

This constellation is the house of the Moon and exaltation of 
Jupiter ; it produces fair and pale complexion, round features, 
grey or mild blue eyes, weak voice, the superior portion of the 
body large, slender arms, and an effeminate constitution. 

The breast and whole region of the stomach, are particularly 
under its influence. 

The diseases under the power of Cancer, are asthmas, short- 
ness of breath, pleurisy, cough, consumption, loss of appetite, 
cancer, dropsy, &c. 

If evil stars are angular to it, there is great fear of insanity. 

It governs, Scotland, Holland, Zealand, Burgundy, Africa, Al- 
giers, Tunis, Tripoli, Constantinople, Amsterdam, Cadiz, Yenice, 
Genoa, New York, &c. 

This constellation was termed by the ancients, unfortunate, but 
the leading configurations in the horoscope must determine the 
character of the nativity under its influence. 

The constellation Leo, (the Lion,) is a northern diurnal and 
violent sign, of long ascension, strong, eastern and masculine : 
it is the house of the Sun, and gives to those born under its 
influences, large body, broad shoulders, austere countenance, 
full and large eyes, dark yellow or reddish hair, strong and 
unmusical voice, oval, ruddy countenance, high, resolute, un- 
bending temper ; yet the latter, under peculiar circumstances, is 


often courteous, liberal, and free : the latter portion of the sign 
is said to produce a "weaker body, with fairer hair. 

It governs the heart and back — its diseases are pains in the 
region of the back and ribs, fainting, fevers, convulsions, small- 
pox, measles, jaundice, and inflammations generally. It is wholly 

The geographical locations subjected to its rule, are : Italy, 
Bohemia, France, Sicily, Rome, . Bristol, Bath, Taunton, the west 
of England, Eavenna, Philadelphia, &c. 

Leo is generally esteemed to be a fortunate sign. 

The Virgin, (or Yirgo,) the sixth house of the heavens, compris- 
ing one half of the zodiac, is the residence of Mercury : it is a 
barren, cold, dry, nocturnal, melancholy, humane sign of com- 
manding character. 

Those whose nativities are cast under the rule of this constel- 
lation are of middle stature, rarely handsome, slender, but com- 
pact, of dark ruddy complexion, dark brown or black hair, small, 
yet falsetto voice, very ingenious, thrifty and economical. 

Its human rule is over the abdomen, bowels, spleen and dia- 
phragm, or midriff : its diseases, those which have their origin, 
are, melancholy, dysentery, iliac passion, and all derangements of 
the intestinal canal. 

Its geographical government extends over Turkey, in Europe 
and Asia, Greece, Mesopotamia, Jerusalem, Croatia, Toulouse, 
Paris, Lyons, Padua, <fec. 

This constellation is usually considered unfortunate unless other 
powerful aspects exist. 

Libra, (the Balance,) a hot, sanguine, moist, airy, equinoctial, 
moving and obeying sign, of long ascension in the climates of 
Europe, is in the seventh house of the heavens, the abode of 
Venus, and exaltation of Saturn. 

Individuals born under this sign, are generally tall and well- 
proportioned, elegant in person, a round face, ruddy in youth — 
but far from beautiful when advanced in years : the eyes are usu- 
ally blue, and the hair, in its color, auburn : the disposition of 
the Moon and Mercury have benign aspects, good — not other- 
wise : if the two latter planets are in square aspects to Jupiter, 


Saturn, or Mars, the influence of Libra will not be sufficient to 
preserve the character of the native, whether male or female : he 
or she will, in such a planetary position, be dishonest, untrue, and 
far removed from virtue in every respect. 

It is presumed to be a fruitful sign, governs the kidneys and 
the loins, and all that region of the body external and internal. 

Weakness, debility, syphilis and tabes, or worms, are its promi- 
nent diseases. 

It governs in Austria, Alsace, Portugal, India, Ethiopia, Lis- 
bon, Yienna, Frankfort, Antwerp, Charleston, &c. 

The ancients held it to be a fortunate sign. 

Scorpio, (the Scorpion,) one of the most evil and unfortunate of 
the signs in the zodiac, is in the eighth house of the heavens, the 
abode of Mars : it is a cold, moist, watery, feminine, nocturnal, 
fixed, fruitful sign, of long ascension. 

Those whose births it influences, are strong, robust, and corpu- 
lent in person, having dark curly hair, and dark eyes, middle 
stature, dingy complexion, coarse, and active in movement ; they 
are generally reserved in their aspect ; think, and hesitate before 
they give utterance. 

This sign governs the procreative organs. 

Its diseases are lues, syphilis, all virulent and secret diseases, 
fistulas, ruptures, obstructions of the urethra and intestinal canal : 
when afilicted by the evil aspects of other planets, it denotes 
great danger from poison or excessive intoxication. 

Deceits, fraud and hypocrisy, are its peculiar and general char- 

It rules, geographically, Judea, Mauritania, Norway, Upper 
Bavaria, Barbary, Morocco, Frankfort on the Oder, &c. 

The ancients accounted Scorpio, as they well might, unfortunate. 

Sagittarius, (the Archer,) in the ninth house of the heavens, the 
joy and abode of Jupiter, is a fiery, dry, masculine, diurnal, 
changeable, southern sign. 

Those ushered into existence beneath its favorable aspect, are 
well-formed, tall, or above the middle stature, ruddy complexion, 
jovial countenance, chestnut-colored hair : they are usually found 
among the number of those termed jolly fellows, active, fearless, 


generous, and obliging : the sign signifies fruitfulness : it rules 
the thighs and sacrum. 

The diseases common to Sagittarius, are : gout, rheumatism, 
fevers, falls and a tendency to fractures of the bones. 

The constellation reigns over Arabia-Felix, Spain, Hungary, 
Moravia, Cologne, Avignon, Buda, &c. 

Sagittarius is a fortunate sign. 

Capricornus, (the horned Goat,) is in the tenth house of the 
heavens, the abode of Saturn and exaltation of Mars, is a cold, 
earthy, sterile, nocturnal, obeying, moveable, changeable, southern 
sign : its legitimate possessor is said to be the most evil and 
malignant of all the planets : in nativities the most destructive : 
there is no planetary aspect, however powerful, which can avert 
his influence. 

Those called into being under the influence of Capricornus, are 
usually of dry, fibrous make, slender, long visaged, having their 
beards of dark hair, long neck, narrow chin and breast, weak 
knees : the disposition will be crafty, subtle and saving, afflicted 
with melancholy, and subject to frightful dreams. 

Capricornus governs the hands and knees : its diseases are, 
sprains, dislocations, broken limbs, hysterics, eruptions of the 
skin, chills, disorders of the chest and lungs, &c. 

The geographical divisions of the earth under the power of 
this constellation, are : India, Macedonia, Greece, Mexico, Sax- 
ony, Mechlinburgh, Brandenburgh, and Oxford. 

The ancients classed Capricornus among the unfortunate signs. 

Aquarius, (the Water-bearer, the dwelling of Saturn, and 
in the eleventh house of the heavens, is a sanguine, aerial, hot, 
moist, masculine, diurnal, western, obeying, humane sign. 

Inclined to be fruitful, it produces a robust, sturdy, strong, 
healthy, middle sized person ; the complexion delicate, clear, but 
not pale ; the hair, sandy or dark flaxen ; the eyes, hazel ; the 
disposition, generally honest. 

Its government in man is over the legs and ancles : its diseases, 
are lameness, fractures of the limbs, gout, rheumatism, &c. : it 
bears geographical sway over Arabia Petrea, Tartary, Russia, 
Denmark, Lower Sweden, Westphalia, Hamburgh and Bremen. 


Aquarius is deemed o. fortunate sign. 

Pisces, (the Fishes,) the twelfth and last among the signs of the 
zodiac in the houses of heaven, is the abode of Jupiter and the 
exaltation of Yenus. It rules the feet and toes and is a moist, 
cold, watery, nocturnal, effeminate, sickly, southern, obeying 
sign : it produces, in humanity, a short, pale, fleshy person ; 
stooping, thick set, and broad shouldered, with brown hair : its 
diseases are those of the feet, with cold, moist distempers. 

It is a fruitful and luxuriant sign — but is deemed unfortunate. 

We have now described the twelve celestial constellations, in 
one or other of which the primary planets in their revolutions, 
are constantly placed, and proceed to give a short description of 
planetary influences. 

If, as already stated, Saturn is malignant, in 'his aspects to- 
wards the fortunes of men, Herschel or Uranus is peculiarly 
unfortunate, and when brought into opposition or action with 
other planets in casting a nativity, is equally evil as unfortunate ; 
the combined malignant influences of Saturn and Mercury are 
scarcely equal to those of this distant planet. 

Byron's description of Manfred, in the poem bearing the same 
name, seems to furnish a fine illustration of the peculiar influ- 
ences of Herschel at the hour of nativity : 

This should have been a noble creature, he 
Hath all the energy which would have made 
A goodly frame of glorious elements 
Had they been wisely mingled ; as it is, 
It is an awful chaos — light and darkness — 
And mind to dust — and passions and pure thoughts 
Mixed and contending without end or order, 
All dormant or destructive. 

The virtues and vices which appertain to the influences of 
this constellation, are equally forcible and prominent : strange^ 
unaccountable, eccentric, original, romantic and unsettled, the 
possessors of the physical and mental elements indicated by 
Herschel, can neither be personified nor imitated by those not 
possessing them : like the Sun in his orbit, they are alone and 



Jupiter is equally powerful in the production of good, as Her- 
schel and Saturn are in the creations of evil : the uncontrolled 
elements of his nature, are — freedom, confidence, generosity, be- 
nevolence, charity, universal good-will, dignity of character, and 
nobleness of disposition : he is the reverse in everything of the 
more malign planets : to be born under his direct influence is 
like the land of Goshen amid the plagues of Egypt, being pre- 
served from the general contaminations of mankind, their crimes 
and sufferings. 

His natives form the most useful and happy members of the 
human family, at once loving, and almost universally beloved. 

The fiery anger indicated by the appearance of Mars is signifi- 
cative of his human influences : those indebted to him for ruling 
at the hour of their nativities, have an unrestrainable desire to be 
in quarrels and mischief of every description ; they are unyield- 
ing, vicious, rude and savage : " the bitterness of their wrath is 
cruel :" they demand universal homage and submission ; thieves, 
highwaymen and murderers, belong to this planet. 

The moral and physical influences of the Sun over nativities, 
when not counteracted by the evil aspects of surrounding planets, 
denote a disposition of the highest order, noble and magnani- 
mous, proud and exalted, but humane ; a true friend and a most 
generous enemy, scorning to use accidental advantages over a foe, 
usually having few words, but pompous and gorgeous, fond of 
dress, ornaments, and decorations of all kinds, and especially of 
costly jewels and splendid attire. 

If the Sun be ill aspected, it betokens that the native born 
within its influence, will be arrogant and submissive, a despot, 
yet a sycophant, with all the evil qualifications which belong to 
this condition of character. 

This planet is most materially altered in natural indications, 
by the zodiacal position which he occupies at the periods of nati- 
vity ; thus, in the watery signs. Cancer, Scorpio, and Pisces, he is 
immeasurably less fortunate than when in the signs Aries, Leo, 
and Sagittarius, or even in Libra or Gemini. 

The Sun is said by the ancients to rule the heart, back, arte- 
ries, the right eye of a man, and the left eye of a woman. His 


diseases are, faintings, palpitations, deranged brain, disorders of 
the mouth and throat, &c. 

Yenus, the nest in order to the Sun, is the only planet to which 
the ancient poets have done honor, in personifying her as the 
friend and patron of the softer passions ; among them, particu- 
larly, that of Love. 

Antiquity places her among the most auspicious stars, and 
modern Astrology has confirmed the justice of this pre-eminent 
position : those who are fortunately born with this planet in the 
superior angles, are, as they ever have been, noted for eminence 
in the polite annals or scientific arts of the times. 

George lY. of England, the most polished man of his age or 
nation, was born as the planet Yenus arose in the horizon or 
eastern angle, named by some astrologers, the " house of life " 
and prime signification of manners. 

If this planet, at the period of nativity, be well dignified or well 
aspected (the terms are indeed synonymous,) the temper will be 
quiet and placid, engaging, sweet, merry and cheerful ; the man- 
ners and motions, will be unusually graceful : the natives will be 
amateurs in music, drawing and the accomplishments generally — 
but if the aspect of Yenus be evil, those born under her direct 
government, will be the reverse of all that is virtuous, — lewd, 
profligate and lascivious : she is said to rule the reins, spine, 
generative system, neck, throat and breasts. 

Her diseases are those of the back, loins, and aforesaid por- 
tions of the body, as also those arising from luxury and abandon- 
ment of moral principle : she is friendly by sympathy to every 
planet, except Saturn. 

Mercury, the smallest of all the primary planets, revolves the 
quickest in his celestial orbs ; he can be discerned only before 
sun-rise in the morning, and for a short period after sun-set in the 
evening — being so near the Sun as to be generally eclipsed by his 
superior splendor : the ancients term him the " swift messenger 
of the gods," from the rapidity of his ascension towards the Sun. 

This planet, the most minute among its fellows, has been singu- 
larly placed by the ancients, as if to prove the truth of Astrology, 
so as to hold a conspicuous station in the judicial portion of the 



science : he is said by them to rule the intellectual and reasoning 
faculties : if imagination or whim had formed the basis of Astro- 
logy, this planet, almost invisible, would never have been stationed 
as the chief ruler over the mental powers : some more majestic 
and visible planet would doubtless have been assigned the hon- 
orable position. 

George Biddu, the astonishing mental calculator, whose nativ- 
ity is recorded in the "Astrologer of the nineteenth century," was 
born under the auspicious influence of Mercury : he has the sign 
Gemini, (the house of Mercury,) for his horoscope with Mercury 
therein parallel with the Moon in the zodiac, which proves the 
theory of the ancients to be correct — but when this planet is evil 
aspected, his legitimate objects are perverted, and an individual 
devoid of principle, an originator of falsehoods and of theft, is 
the natural effect of the malign planetary positions. 

Mercury is said to preside over the brain, tongue, hands and 
feet : his distempers are madness, apoplexy, vertigo or dizziness, 
stammering, coughs and gout, or rheumatism : the enemies of this 
planet are Mars, and the Sun and Moon : his friends, Jupiter, 
Venus, and Saturn. 

The Moon attached to our Earth as a satellite or inferior 
planet, the principal source of her evening light, by reflection of 
the rays transmitted to her by the Sun, is a cold, watery, moist, 
and phlegmatic planet ; exceedingly variable in astrological 
science in her influences on men and mundane affairs as she is 
in aspect with good or evil stars. 

In her unfettered condition in a nativity, she is the herald of 
constant success and continued good fortune through life : she 
produces full stature, pale and fair complexion, round face, grey 
eyes, short arms, thick hands and feet, with corpulent and phleg- 
matic physical system. 

When afflicted by evil solar influence, the result will be weak- 
ness of sight, blemishes in the eye : conjoined with Jupiter, she 
is exceedingly fortunate, and is said to govern the brain, stomach, 
bowels, &c. 

Her diseases are, rheumatism, consumption, palsy, cholic 
apoplexy, vertigo, lunacy, scrofula, small-pox and dropsy. 


Her enemies are said to be Saturn and Yenus ; her friends, the 
Sun, Jupiter, and Mercury. 

The natural and astrological connection existing between the 
planets, the houses of heaven or the signs of the zodiac, and the 
astrological effects of the varied celestial houses, is so intimate, 
that we shall extend our remarks in this chapter further than 
we originally purposed, to display, at one view, the whole of the 
elements which form this combination, and the limited effect 
' arising therefrom. 

The first house, or that of Life, the points of the eastern angle 
and horizon, touches a line, or imaginary line, level with the 
horizon when the Sun first rises at dawn of day. 

The stars and planets placed within this house, exert a most 
powerful effect on the future life and destiny of the individual 
whose horoscope it constitutes. 

Saturn or Mars, within this house, never fails to denote sick- 
'ness and accidents. Jupiter and Yenus in a similar position, 
insure freedom, good fortune and lasting success : it is of the 
masculine gender, and rules the head and face as the sign Aries. 

The second house in order from the ascendants, is the house of 
Riches. This signifies the pecuniary fortunes whether in houses, 
lands, or gold, the gain or loss in business ; poverty, misfortune, 
and everything which bears any relation to silver or gold, or the 
" world's wide wealth" of him for whom the figure or horoscope 
is cast. 

The third house is that of. family connections and friends ; of 
letters, messages and rumors. 

The early astrologers from this house formed their judgment 
respecting the family relatives of the person for whom the horo- 
scope was desired, born under any particular sign, with the fate 
whether good or evil, appertaining to them. 

When evil or unfortunate stars are in their revolutions located 
in this part of the zodiac, evil effects will necessarily follow : 
thus, when Saturn is there, hatred is found to exist among 
brethren. Herschel being in a similar celestial position, never 
allows the native to repose long in the same place, or to meet 
with an appropriate and mutual affection from his kindred — but 


Mars situated with an evil aspect in the third house, is the 
demoniacal genius of all that is evil in the relations to that 

The lower angle of heaven whose line the Sun touches at mid- 
night, is more feeble in influence than any other angle throughout 
the celestial circle, and is termed the fourth house : this house 
exerts a special influence upon all questions which aifect the pri- 
vate enemies of children. It is represented by the sign Cancer. 

The ^/ifA house bears an extended rule over various events: 
the astrological judgment in relation to the children of the in- 
quirer or native, is deduced from this constellation, it is also the 
house which more immediately affects the destinies of women, 
and the real and personal property of fathers : all questions in 
which gaming, theatres, banquets, &c. are involved, are answered 
from this house. 

It points out the death of monarchs, the journeys of religious 
persons, &c. 

The fifth is a masculine house and rules the stomach, liver, 
heart, sides and back. 

The sixth house is of evil aspect : it portends sickness and 
secret enemies. 

It is a feminine house, similar to Yirgo. 

The seventh house being the point of the horizon where the 
Sun sets, is indicative of important events in Astrology being 
paramount over wedlock and conjugal happiness. If the evil 
planets Saturn or Mars, should occupy this house, the legitimate 
dwelling of Jupiter, and is not counteracted by the mild beams 
of Venus, the native will assuredly be unfortunate in wedded life, 
and in continual turmoil and trouble. 

It is the oracle of love, duels, war, the describer of thieves, 
their persons and occupations. 

It is a masculine constellation, similar to Libra. 

The eighth house is important in its astrological significations : 
the answer to inquiries in relation to wills, legacies, adversaries, 
friends, and success in life, are answered from this house : if 
Jupiter or Yenus are in this constellation, the native cannot die 
a violent death. 


It is a feminine house, similar to Scorpio. 

Questions in religion, science, learning, books, and travels, are 
answered from the 7iinth house : it belongs especially to the church 
and pastors, to dreams and visions. 

It is a masculine house, like Sagittarius. 

The tenth house being the point of the heavens where the Sun 
reaches his meridian, denotes honor, credit, authority, preferment 
and trade. 

Jupiter, Yenus or the Sun, in this house, designates great 
eminence in life ; while gloomy and malignant Saturn in a like 
situation, when not opposed by more benevolent stars, augurs 
disgrace and ruin. 

The Duke op Wellington was born under the benign influ- 
ence of Jupiter in the tenth house — while the conqueror at Jena 
and Austerlitz, the subsequent exile at St. Helena, Napoleon, 
was born under the evil influence#of Saturn, in the same house ; 
splendid illustrations of the accuracy of astrological predictions ! 

It is a feminine house, similar to Capricornas. 

There is a remarkable unanimity of opinion between ancient 
and modern astrologers in relation to the important astrological 
influences of the eleventh house. 

From this house all questions are answered in relation to 
friends, wishes, hopes, flatterers, favorites, and desires. 

If this constellation in horary Astrology, be infested with evil, 
planets, the inquirer will experience severe disappointment in 
reference to the object of his inquiries. 

It is a masculine house, like Aquarius. 

The last house within the range of our description, is the 

This constellation is especially the house of private enemies, 
anxiety, suffering, imprisonment, and all the miseries to which 
" flesh is heir to." 

In horary Astrology, it denotes sorrow, unceasing persecution, 
self-murder, assassination and envy. 

It is like Pisces, a feminine house. 

We have now described sufficiently for the general reader in 
the elementary principles of the science, the signs of the zodiac. 


the primary planets and the houses of heaven, with their sepa- 
rate and combined influences over the affairs and fortunes of 

The following chapter will embrace the science of Chiro- 
mancy ; or, the predicting of present and future events by the 
varied lines in the hands. 

ei^l^0f t^eii. 



The term Chiromancy (from " Cliir," the hand, and mancia, a 
prediction) is that portion of astrological science which foretells 
events and circumstances by certain lines or marks in the hand. 

The hands are divided astrologically, into three principal 
parts — the palm, the hollow, and the fingers : these divisions are 
again subdivided by peculiar lines, marks and prominences, which 
are under the influence of the seven planets — Saturn, Jupiter, 
Mars, Sol, Yenus, Mercury, Luna, — and the twelve signs of the 
zodiac — Aries, Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, Leo, Virgo, Libra, Scor- 
pio, Sagittarius, Capricornus, Aquarius and Pisces, as shown in 
the accompanying diagram. 

At the roots of each finger are placed certain prominences 
termed mounts and tuberculums. 

The first mount in the above diagram, placed at the root of the 
little finger, is termed the mount of Mercury, and is supposed to 
be under the direct influence of that planet. 

Mercury governs in a peculiar degree, the rational and intel- 
lectual faculties ; he is the source of wit, ingenuity, invention, 
discovery, skill in art and science, and all important branches in 
human knowledge. 

If the mount be of regular height and proportions, it signifies 
constancy and perseverance in all important transactions : its 
possessor is not given to sentimental love : with much levity of 


manner and conduct he is a strict observer of chastity and a 
lover of the sciences. 

If half the mount only, be filled with straight lines of unequal 
length and dissimilar character, the individual will be docile in 


nature, fortunate in life, faithful, not given to lying, a hater of 
all superstitions ; a believer in none, deficient in application in 
•all things. 

Should the lines which have their origin at the root of the 
little finger, be crooked upon the mount of Mercury, the party 
"will possess the disposition to rob and cheat his neighbor. 

When the lines proceed from the outer portion of the hand, 
and extend to the mount of Sol or the Sun line, they denote an 
individual prone to falsehood, a mere pretender to knowledge : 
if the lines are tortuous or serpentine in their direction, it beto- 
kens deception of character, a desire to commit some felonious 
act ; an adept in all the tricks of knavery. 

If the hand is carefully examined there will be seen, in some 
cases in particular divisions, the initial letters of the twelve signs 
of the zodiac ; these are termed sacred letters, and are the signs 
of good or evil influences wherever they exist ; thus A (the first 
letter of Aries, the Eam) impressed by nature on the mount of 
Mercury, signifies that wealth will be obtained by learning : if 
the letter (the initial of Cancer, the Crab) be in a like posi- 
tion, it denotes a knowledge of Chemistry or Alchemy. 

The next mount described in the above diagram, is that of the 
Sun (represented by O,) at the base of the ring figure. 

If there are lines passing from the superior part of this mount 
to that of the Table-line, not intersected by any cross-lines, 
they denote wit, great talkativeness, the loquacity eventually 
leading to the acquisition of wealth, and connections with nobles 
and other individuals of high rank. 

Should the lines adverted to be crooked, and intersected by 
others crossing them in a contrary direction, penury, poverty 
and beggary ^ill be the lot of their possessor. 

The sign of a cross on this mount betokens idolatry to riches ; 
the disposition of a miser. 

When a single line proceeds from the Table-line towards 
the joints of the ring finger it portends riches, which fall to the 
possessor of this mark, in the month or months in which such 
line ends : the ring finger is, in Chiromancy, the sign of Summer : 
the first or lower joint, represents Virgo, the Yirgin ; the first 


sign into whicli the Sun enters in August ; if the fortunate line 
ends in the first joint, it is in August that the inheritance will 
be obtained ; if in the second joint, in July, for the sign is 
Leo ; if in the top joint, in June, for Cancer, the Crab, is upon 
that joint. 

The third mount of the hand at the base of the middle finger, 
is dedicated to Saturn, the most powerful, evil and malignant, 
among the planets. 

When this mount is full, plump, and without any indentations, 
it denotes an open, simple disposition, having no craft or guile, 
industry in the domestic affairs of life so far as mental and bodily 
capacity will permit. 

If there be a line proceeding from the lower joint of the mid- 
dle finger across this mount, intersected by two smaller lines, 
thus forming a double cross, prisons, captivity, and' slavery in 
chains, are denoted by it ; if the cross is single, the reverse is 

If a line issues from the Table-line, crossing the mount of 
Saturn and dividing it into two sections, its possessor in pursuing 
riches will fly after a phantom which will ever elude his grasp ; 
he will always be necessitated and in actual want. 

If in a wedded female, five, six, or eight lines ascend from the 
first to the second joint of the middle finger, it foretells the num- 
ber of boys which she shall have in a succession unbroken by a 
daughter, but they will be poor and unfortunate. 

A star on the first joint of the middle finger, denotes that 
assassination shall occur to its possessor. 

We have said that the influences of Saturn were evil, and we 
give some illustrations, of the fact : those who have numerous 
lines upon his mount are subject to all Itinds o^nisfortune as 
an inheritance from nature ; as penury, imprisonment for debt, 
through false swearing against them, and every circumvention 
that malice can devise. 

When three lines ascend from the second to the third joints, 
two of them crossing each other in their ascent, the sign beto- 
kens infamy to woman or man in the domestic and social rela- 
tions of life. 


The index or fore-finger, is dedicated to Jupiter, and directly 
under his influence. 

More powerful than any other of the planets, except Saturn, 
he is the reverse of that planet in his influences on man ; to his 
aspects may be attributed riches, honors and success, in the vari- 
ous pursuits of life : his nature is freedom, generosity, and all 
the nobler attributes of being. 

Should there be a cross on the mount of Jupiter at the root 
of the fore-finger, it portends honors, dignities, fortune by mar- 
riage, &c. 

It will be necessary to mark the distinction between one and 
two crosses, the prognostics in the two cases being the reverse 
of each other. 

One star on the mount of Jupiter signifies infamy, degradation 
and their adjuncts, while two stars similarly situated, signify 
dignities and honors. 

Should a line pass from the Table-line to the mount of 
Jupiter, and directly across it, it portends a violent and sud- 
den death. 

If a female have two or more lines between the second and 
third joints of the index or fore-finger, and tjiese lines be of a 
red color, they denote ingenuity, and a character more than 
usually jovial, but she will run some risk of dying during child- 

A star on the second joint of the fore-finger at the age of 
thirty-five in a*female, denotes that she will become rich and 
possess dignities and honors. 

If any mark resembling the astronomical symbol of Jupiter, 
be observed between the two first joints of the index finger, it 
presages great wealth by inheritance, combined with contentment 
and joy in its possessor. 

Jupiter has astrologically but one enemy, and that is. Mars. 

The mount of Yenus as seen in the preceding diagram, is on 
the lower, fleshy portion of the thumb, in the inner portion of 
the hand. 

This mount is under the special guidance of the queen of 
love ; it is the index of all the softer passions : its influences are 


benevolent ; it signifies a love of poetry, song and music, and 
particularly courteous and refined manners. 

George IV. of England, universally acknowledged to have 
been the most polished gentleman of his time, was born as the 
planet Venus, (of which this mount is the significant sign,) arose 
in the eastern angle of the horizon or house of Life. 

If there be three lines passing from the lower part of the 
thumb upward, in the direction of the index finger, they denote 
good fortune to the possessor, with a careless, contented and' 
.happy disposition, great affability, strong passions, gracefulness 
of deportment, towering imagination, and all the lovelier quali- 
ties of nature. 

Any one, male or female, with the Sacred letter D, impressed 
on this mount, will be an expositor of dreams — ^have an intuitive 
knowledge of mysteries hidden to others, be true and faithful, 
yet vain, fond of gallantries and luxurious. 

Gr, visible on the mount of Venus, signifies great love for the 
fair sex, sometimes too violent to admit of restraint, passing into 
licentiousness unrestrained and unrestrainable. 

The mount of the Moon, seen in the diagram opposite to that 
of Venus, particularly, if stamped with a clear and well-formed 
cross, points out three conditions in different periods of life, 
directly the opposite to each other ; the first, that of great 
distress and poverty — the second, abounding in riches ; and 
the third, reverting to the original position, that of need and 

With the letter B on this mount, the person will be fortunate 
in life : with A, afflicted with sickness and distress : with D, 
a thorough business man : with E, deficient in stability : with F, 
a great traveler : with Gr, noble, generous, - and magnanimous, 
and a great favorite of the female sex-. 

We shall conclude the chapter on Chiromancy, by some gene- 
ral remarks on the bolder astrological lines in the hands, and 
their significations. 

They enter largely into the calculations of Nativities, point 
the months and days of birth, the duration of existence, and the 
qualities — moral and intellectual — of humanity. 


If the Natural Line Supreme, terminate near the mount of 
the Moon, and be intersected by another, forming a cross, it de- 
notes the birth of the individual to have taken place on the 10th 
of June ; if intersected by two lines, on Monday the/ 20th of 
June ; terminating on the plain of Mars, the nativity has been 
in March or October on a Tuesday : towards the mount of Mer- 
cury, in May or August, on Wednesday : towards Jupiter, No- 
vember or February, on a Thursday : towards Yenus, April or 
September, on a Friday : towards Saturn, December or Janu- 
ary, on Saturday : towards Sol, in the month of July, on Sunday. 

The reader will understand that in calculating the nativities 
by the above named line, it is necessary, in all cases, that it 
should be intersected by one or more lines, forming a cross or 

If the Line of Life be of large size, it denotes a long life, and 
little - sickness ; short, without color, a corresponding life, sick- 
ness and infirmity : when branching towards the line of the Liver, 
honors, riches and dignities : if diverging into many smaller 
lines, sickness and poverty in old age. If the astrological symbol 
of the Sun be impressed on the line of Life, it signifies blindness 
of one or both eyes : if in its passage towards the line of the 
Liver, with which it forms an angle, it be intersected by other 
lines forming crosses, dangers, misfortunes, pestilence and death, 
may be expected : if about midway it divides, one division as- 
cending in the direction of the mount of Sol, honors by marriage, 
favoritism among females, is betokened ; but should this line be 
forked and bend towards the mount of Venus, wantonness, forni- 
cation, adultery, and every species of bestiality is indicated. 

The Table Line equally with that of Life, is necessary to the 
perfection of nativities. Large and clear, it signifies liberality 
magnanimity, long life : impressed with a star, exile, imprison- 
ment, shame and cowardice : with a division branching on the 
mount of Jupiter, ecclesiastical preferments, honors and dignities : 
if hairy at its terminations, misfortunes, anxiety, and miseries : 
ending near the mount of Jupiter, vanitj^ and lying. 

The Line of the Liver is not always perceptible ; when exist- 
ing it commences, as described in the diagram, at the root of the 


Line of Life, paHsing to the Natural Line, and forming, -vrith tliat 
and the Line of Life, the angle, termed the plain of Mars. 

If this line be strait in its direction, its possessor will enjoy 
wealth and prosperity : if crooked, it is significative of short 
life, chequered by disease : if branching in two directions at its 
terminating points, it betokens disease of the liyer, gen'eral debil- 
ities, frequent fiaintings, and violent palpitations of the heart : if 
its angles turn tow?lTd the Line of Life, covetousness, deficiency 
of intellect, niggardliness of disposition, are indicated : but when 
a cross is seen at one of its extremes, thefts, robberies and deaths 
are not £a,r distant. 

The Table Line, or Line of the Head, nnder the peculiar nerv- 
ous influence of the brain, arises from the outer portion of the 
hand near the root of the little finger, and extends under the fore 
or index finger, where it terminates. 

If this line makes one side of a triangle, the other two being 
the lines of the heart and liver, the union signifies riches, hap- 
piness, great ■ ingenuity, and a quiet and peaceful old age; but 
should the angle be very obtuse, ill-nature, slow recovery from 
disease, and general weakness of the .system. "Where the Table 
. Line is short, its possessor will be the doomed to folly, beggary, 
lying, and premature death. 

If the angle be indented with stars toward the jjlain of Mars, 
it indicates boldness, courage, rashness, promptitude. 

A few remarks on the Plain of Mars and the Mount of the 
Moon (the former being in the angle formed by the lines of the 
Liver, Life, and the Natural Line Supreme ; the latter externally 
to the Line of the Liver,) will convey to the general reader all 
that is necessary to be said on the indications of the hand, in 

Mars is a warlike planet, and all his indications are of a war- 
like character, modified by lines, stars and other appearances. 

When the lines within this pilain extend towards the external 
portion of the hand, it indicates the party cannot but in the 
tumult of war ; nor live, but in alarms. 

If crosses occur within the plain above described, the party 
will be disposed, if not irresistibly compelled, to fight in the cause 


of religion : lie will be a sort of champion for his creed, a knight- 
errant for the honors of the church. 

When the plain is studded with stars, there will be poverty, 
misfortune by war, danger of assassination, secret enemies and 
the like. 

If the lines on the mount of the Moon are of a pale color or 
inchning to black, the party will be particularly unfortunate in 
all he undertakes — whether in journeys, agreements, or com- 
merce. The reverse aspect of the lines indicates good fortune in 
all things. 

If the mount be elevated with a considerable degree of rotun- 
dity, the person will experience those diseases in which the 
nervous system, and particularly the brain, becomes partially or 
wholly paralyzed ; as, apoplexy, palsy, epilepsy. 

When stars appear upon the mount of the Moon, they signify 
a designing, treacherous character, infamous and perfidious — one 
not to be trusted in anything. 

If the limits of this volume permitted us, we miglit draw atten- 
tion to innumerable other astrological significations of the hands : 
they are in fact mirrors, reflecting the afTcctions of the soul. 

If the end of the little finger (the finger of. Mercury) reach 
higher than the last joint of the ring finger, the man possessing 
this disposition of the hand, will rule his house with case and 
stability ; his wife will, in all tilings, be obedient to him — but 
should the end fall short of the joint of the ring finger, the party 
has a wife who governs him, an imperious, commanding woman, 
one who is said in common parlance " to wear the breeches." 

If one little finger be below the third joint of the ring finger 
and tliG other above it, (on the opposite hand,) the person so 
formed will have two wives, the one a shrew ; the oilier, obliging 
and courteous. 




The secrets of destiny may be partially elucidated by Geo- 
mancy, Chiromancy, Physiognomy, and Metoposcopy, but the full 
programme of the leading incidents of a life can only be indi- 
cated by Astrology. To give a detailed and technical description 
of the doctrine of Nativities and the processes by which they are 
cast, "would require more space than this volume contains. The 
nomenclature of the science of Astrology, vs^ith -which every prac- 
tical astrologer must be familiar, could not be contained in an 
ordinary octavo ; and even a sketch of the various methods of 
calculation employed by the Arabians, Egyptians, Persians, 
Greeks, Romans, and the great professors of Astral science vrho 
have flourished during the last three centuries, would form, in 
itself, a pond,^ous cyclopeedia. Nor would such a work be of 
interest to the general reader — for it requires a degree of profi- 
ciency in occult learning only to be gained by long years of 
patient research, to enable the student to understand and apply 
the principles of this most profound and complex system of divi- 
nation. Eurthermore, it may be safely averred, that even after 
the student shall have acquired all the knowledge of the doctrine 
of Nativities which his faculties can master, he will still be un- 
able after erecting his horoscope to give it a true interpretation, 
unless he has been favored with that peculiar supernatural gift of 


judgment and of prescience which seldom belongs to more than 
one family in a nation, and which as the seventh son of a seyenth 
son, in a family thus rarely endowed, the author of this book 
possesses in its fullest intensity. 

It will be obvious from the foregoing remarks, that in a popu- 
lar work, such as this is intended to be, the puzzling technicalities 
of abstruse science can subserve no useful purpose, and they are 
therefore omitted. 

The first thing to be ascertained prior to the erection of a 
horoscope or map of life, are the hour of conception and the 
hour of birth. Perhaps the best means of arriving at these im- 
portant facts is by the Method of Hermes. Having obtained the 
estimated time of birth, the astrologer erects his figure, and cal- 
culates the position of the Moon in relation thereto. He then 
takes the distance of the Moon from the horoscope, if she be 
under the Earth, or from the western angles if she be above it ; 
subtracting the signs and degrees comprehended within the 
angles to the Moon ; first adding twelve signs to that luminary, 
for otherwise the subtraction cannot be made. Then with the 
distances of signs and degrees, the astrologer enters his table of 
the child's house, previously constructed according to the rules of 
art, and against the signs and degrees with which he enters will 
appear the precise number of days between the conception and 
the birth. Having reached this primary basis for his calcula- 
tions, he proceeds to inquire what planets ruled at the time of 
birth, and to erect his twelve celestial houses, correspondent in 
number with the signs of the zodiac, and having signification of 
the nature and fortune of the individual and his family in the 
following order. We have already cursorily alluded to this divi- 
sion of the subject, but shall now go more into detail. 
. The First House refers to the life of the individual ; his 
stature and shape, the qualities of his mind, the visage, its fashion, 
complexion, color and all the parts thereof. It is called the 
angle of the east, the horoscope ascendant or horizon, because 
when the Sun or any planet touches its cusp or point, it begins to 
rise and appear visible in our hemisphere. Much depends upon 
the aspects and conjunctions of the planets found in this house — 


as the morals, the manners, the passions, and to some extent, the 
fortune of the native depends upon its ruling influences. 

The Second House relates especially to the estate and fortune 
of the native. It was called Anaphora by the Greeks, from the 
constant ascension of the planets thence toward the east. The 
pecuniary success of the native depends upon the ascendant planet 
in this house at the time of birth ; and it is therefore, a highly 
important celestial compartment, and should be studied with 
thoughtfulness, and calculated with care by the astrologer. 

The Third House represents the relatives and friends of the 
native ; his removals, inland journeys, letters, &c. ; and although 
this house be not so fully charged with the immediate personal 
interests of the native, as the second house, it has reference pecu- 
liarly to the amenities of life, such as friendships, love of kindred, 
and the social ties generally. 

The Fourth House has a bearing upon the houses, lands, tene- 
ments, inheritances, hereditaments, patrimony, and dwelling of 
the native and their several qualities. It represents the father 
and his quality and condition, be it good or bad, and is called by 
astrologers the angle of the Earth or northern angle. It also 
refers to secret plots against children. The Boman soothsayers 
termed it the Imum Cceli^ or " bottom of Heaven." It signifies 
the conclusion or end of everything, and according to the planet, 
be it favorable or malign, ruling in this house at the time of birth, 
the native may be wealthy, distinguished, the possessor of high 
dignities, a philosopher, an acute man of business, a great agri- 
culturist, a discoverer of mines, a murderer, an incendiary, or an 

The Fifth House denotes the condition, qualities and fortunes 
of the ^children of the native. It represents ialso his pleasures — 
such as plays, banquets, revellings, &c. The Grecian astrolo- 
gers called it " Joy," ", Delight," from the happiness parents are 
supposed to derive from their ojBfspring, or expect to receive from 
them. Malign planets, posited in this house, may portend either 
no issue to the native, or the death of the children born to him, 
or their disobedience, should they survive. If, on the other 
hand, the house is governed by favorable planets, the native will 


derive infinite comfort and consolation from his offspring. Un- 
favorable planets may also signify great losses to the native in. 
the prosecution of his pleasures. 

The Sixth House is the house of diseases. It indicates, 
according to the ruling influences, their curability and incura- 
bility, and also the medicines most appropriate for the ameliora- 
tion of pain and the re-establishment of health. The nature of 
the disease as well as its intensity, is indicated by the position of 
the stellar orbs in relation to this important house. Too much 
thought, study and research, cannot be bestowed by the astrolo- 
ger upon this division of the celestial circle. 

The Seventh House is cognizant of marriage, and portrays 
the character, &c., of the person to whom the native is to be 
united in wedlock. It also represents his enemies, his law-suits, 
contests and controversies, and their issues. This house is 
entitled to much consideration, for upon marriage much of the 
happiness of life depends; and it is greatly to be regretted when 
uncongenial planets are in the ascendent, for in that case the 
probabilities are in favor of unhappy unions, and unfortunate law- 
suits and disputations. On the other hand, the predominance of 
planets deemed fortunate, exercise a most happy influence in this 
house : portending a felicitous wedded life, and the prosperous 
prosecution of all contests legal or personal. 

The Eighth House relates to the death of the native; the 
goods of deceased persons; legacies, wills, administrations, trus- 
teeships, deeds, and the dowry of widows. All astrologers, from 
the time of the Phoenecians to the present day, have deemed it 
malignant, unfortunate and portentous of evil, unless strong coun- 
teracting influences should neutralize its primary signification. 
There is no part in the division of the zodiac so absolutely 
malign and cruel as the Eighth House. Its most fortunate aspect 
is when the Dragon's Head is posited there, pre-noting long and 
healthful life, an enrichment by gifts, legacies or inheritance. 

The Ninth House is denominated metus a mutur, from fear or 
doubt. Astrologers entitle it the House of Eeligion, because 
even the most pious persons frequently doubt the sufficiency of 
their faith, and fear that they shall never attain to that degree 


of purity which they conceive to be necessary for their everlast- 
ing welfare. It represents the dreams and visions of the native, 
his voyages, his scientific knowledge; and it signifies his wife's 
kindred, also ecclesiastical honors. It depends on the planets 
located in this house at the time of birth whether the native will 
be skeptical, unbelieving, superstitious, or zealous in religious 
matters, and whether his sea voyages and long journeys shall be 
prosperous or disastrous. This house, under certain planetary 
conjunctions, may render the native skillful in expounding 

The Texth House, or Angle of the South, was called by the 
Latin astrologers, Cor Cceli; and by the Greeks, Medium Cceli, — 
the heart or middle of Heaven. It is the House of Dignity, and 
has signification of the honor and preferment of the native. It 
also refers to his mother, her condition and rank in society. 
Although deemed upon the whole a fortunate house, yet there are 
several planets, any one of which, when posited within it, render 
it untoward. The Moon in the Tenth House, assures honors and 
offices, unless controlled by malign planets of superior power. 

The Eleventh House was known among the Romans as Bonus 
Genius, — the Good Demon, Angel or Spirit. 'It confers favor, 
friendship, benignity of disposition, and refers to the native's hopes 
and expectations. The Sun in this house gives the native many, 
friends of the true' stamp, both old and young, and denotes that 
he will receive important aid and assistance from them. Saturn, 
when unfortunately placed in the Eleventh House, is singularly 
ominous of evil, showing the disappointment of all joyful antici- 
pations, sorrow and discord in families and among friends, 
&c., &c. The Moon in this house exerts a favorable sway over 
the destiny of the native. 

The Twelfth House indicates the imprisonments, banishments, 
and private enemies of the native; and also refers to his horses 
and farm stock, if he happen to possess any. The Latins, copy- 
ing the name from the Greek, called it Mains Genius, the Evil 
Angel or Spirit. It is a fearfully unfortunate house. If Saturn 
be posited there, it portends fear, sorrow, trouble, captivity and 
exile. Jupiter, if evilly placed, indicates calumny, reproach, per- 


secution and poverty; but if essentiallj dignified, gives the native 
victory over all his foes, and a happy issue out of all his difficul- 
ties. Mars, in the Twelfth House, denotes imprisonment and 
trouble, by reason of wilful crimes and errors; also many diseases 
dependent in their nature on the sign the planet occupies. The 
Sun, in this division of the celestial houses, is also unfortunate; 
nor is the Moon more propitious. 

The foregoing is a brief outline of the order, nature, and pre- 
dominating influences of the Twelve Celestial or Zodiacal Houses 
or compartments, constituting, as a whole, a complete horoscope, 
and varying in their indications according to the planets com- 
prised within them at the time of the native's birth, and the posi- 
tion and power of such planets. In referring to the native, or in 
other words, the person whose nativity is to be cast, the mascu- 
line gender has been used for convenience, and as the generic 
title of the human family. It must be understood, however, that 
all that has been said, refers to the fairer and gentler portion of 
creation as well as to the male sex. 

It will have been observed by the reader that each of the 
twelve houses is a distinct and independent figure, involving a 
separate problem of fate ; so that if a man or woman desire only 
to know a single phase of his or her destiny, it will be only 
necessary to erect the house which governs the species of events 
required to be foreshown. But this, after all, is a slovenly, unsci- 
entific process, and can only give a partial and unsatisfactory 
glimpse of the future. Astrology is a candid, as well as a pro- 
found and. noble science — it aims not only at the truth, but the 
whole truth. The fortune indicated by one of the celestial houses, 
may possibly be modified by the planetary influences in the others, 
and therefore a full nativity, covering the entire celestial circle, 
is entitled to more confidence than the shreds and patches, of fate, 
so to speak, obtained by dipping here and there into the fountain 
of destiny. 

Astrologers subdivide each of the celestial houses into several 
parts, and lay down rules of calculation for ascertaining the pecu- 
liar indications of each subdivision. These minutia, however, 
which can only be understood and applied by the accomplished 


reader of the stars, would be entirely out of place in a popular 

With the twelve houses constituting a full nativity before him, 
it is the duty of the astrologer to give his whole mind, for the 
time being, to the chart of fate ; noting the good and evil con- 
tained therein, as the mariner notes upon his map the shoals, 
rocks, roadsteads and convenient harbors lying along the route 
to his destination. He should weigh in the balance of his judg- 
ment the malignant against the beneficent influences, and deter- 
mine the general character of the applicant's fate from a calcula- 
tion of their relative power. 

It must not be supposed that the nativity of an individual, if 
disastrous in its aspect, involves the absolute necessity of its own 
accomplishment in all its parts. Something of the responsibility 
rests with the person himself. If the date, when a conjunction 
of untoward planets, indicates some terrible misfortune, under 
certain circumstances, is set forth, it then depends in most cases 
on his own volition whether he shall place himself in such a situ- 
ation as to encounter the disaster which awaits him under certain 
contingencies. It was foretold to Julius Csesar that he would 
perish by violence on the ides of March. The soothsayers made 
the prediction, and it was confirmed by his wife's dream ; and yet 
we know full well that had he listened to Calphurnia's remon- 
strances, and kept away from the Senate House on that day, the 
tragedy would not and could not have been enacted. It is true 
that the stars indicated the crisis of his destiny on the 15th day 
of March, but it was the dictator's own obstinacy which severed 
the hair by which was suspended above his head the sword of 
destruction. Pope says that the Omnipotent when 

" binding nature fast in fate 

Left free the hnman will," 

and the Christian astrologer holds that his science, properly 
understood, does not involve the doctrine of a fatal necessity. 

The duty of the astrologer is not finished when he has erected 
his horoscope and read its occult meaning. He should advise 
with the inquirer, warn him of the evils indicated in his nativity, 


and instruct him how to avoid them. In this way he may confer 
incalculable benefits upon the human race, thousands of whom in 
the absence of such counsel and guidance rush blindly into traps 
and pitfalls of misfortune, which they might avoid by a glance 
into futurity and judicious advice from those competent to unveil 
its mysteries. " Forewarned, forearmed," is the truest of all 
proverbs, and comprehends in two words a volume of wisdom 
and philosophy. In order to be forewarned, apply to those who 
can discern clearly the path before you ; and that you may be 
forearmed for its dangers, ponder and lay to heart the counsel of 
the astrologer. 

As illustrations for the guidance of the student in Astrology, 
the horoscopes of four individuals who have played important, 
though very dissimilar parts on the world's stage, are introduced 
in this sketch of the theory and doctrine of Nativities. Oliver 
Cromwell, Henry YIII., Marcus Tullus Cicero, and Horatio 
Gordon, the planetary configurations and combinations governing 
whose destinies are here reproduced from the most authentic 
records were all extraordinary men. 

The era of Cromwell comprehended the dethronement and 
decapitation of a king and the establishment of a government 
still more absolute than royalty itself, upon the ruins of the 
British monarchy. " The bankrupt brewer of Huntingdon," as 
he was called by the roystering cavaliers — a man of compara- 
tively obscure birth, and possessing at the outset neither wealth, 
nor influence — succeeded in unseating the heir of a long line of 
kings, and after procuring his death by the axe, leaped, if not 
actually into his place, at least into a position where he wielded 
more power than any monarch who ever wore the British crown. 
His wonderful career is clearly indicated in his horoscope, as 
any one conversant with the science of Astrology will readily 
perceive. His good fortune was almost uninterrupted from the 
commencement of his military life to the period of his death ; but 
the celestial influences which governed the nativity of his son 
Richard, whom he fondly hoped would succeed him, were of an 
adverse character, and the fabric of power reared by the father, 
melted into air when it became the inheritance of the son. The 



nativity of the unfortunate Eichard Cromwell was cast by Wil- 
liam Lilly previous to the death of Oliver, and the presages of 

278. 9 


that distinguished English astrologer were afterwards fulfilled 
almost to the letter. 

Henry YIII. whose horoscope 'and portrait are next in order, 
was a monarch who left his mark upon the age in which he lived. 
That age witnessed the, downfall of the Eomish Church in Eng- 
land, and the persecutions and penalties endured by the priest- 
hood of that church, the sacking of monasteries, convents and 
cathedrals, and the bodily torments to which both the ecclesias- 
tics and lay professors of Catholicism were subjected, indicate no 
less clearly than the judicial murder of his wives, the sanguinary 
and merciless disposition of the tyrant. The adept in astrolo- 



gical science "wlio examines the horoscope of this so-called " de- 
fender of the faith," will find ample celestial data for all the 
crimes and cruelties of the English Nero. His countenance 
judged by the physiognomical signs, confirms the language of 


the stars, and there is no department of occult science which would 
not render a verdict against him as a monster of cruelty, a 
disgrace to human nature. 

In Cicero we contemplate a man of a different and a higher 
stamp, and how different to those in the horoscopes of Cromwell 
and Henry YIH., are the planets and signs posited in the divi- 
sions of his horoscope. The combinations in the Ninth House 
indicate peril to life while on a journey, and it is well known that 
Cicero's head was struck while traveling in a litter within a short 



distance of Rome. A key to the forensic triumphs of the great 
Roman orator are furnished in his nativity, if read aright; and 
although his horoscope is scarcely so positive in its character as 
that of Cromwell or Henry YIII., yet it can be readily inter- 


preted by those who possess the requisite occult knowledge, and 
those peculiar natural or supernatural gifts which are transmitted 
from generation to generation in the families of astrologers and 
magicians of the highest caste, of whom, however, there are not 
more than two or three now in existence. 

The fourth horoscope is that of Horatio Gordon, a very skillful 
astrologer and magician of the seventeenth century, of whom 
honorable mention is made by several of the scientific writers of 
that day. His nativity indicates great perils in the House of Life 




during yoiitli, and it is on record that his early years were 
marked by extreme feebleness, and that he was several times 
given up as incurable by his medical attendants. There are, 
however favorable influences apparent in his nativity, and these, 
after a long struggle,, prevailed over the evil portents in the 
House of Life ; and he lived long past his grand climacteric, dis- 
pensing the light derived from his occult knowledge to thousands. 
In the graveyard of an old village church in Hampshire, not far 
from Winchester, where he passed his declining years, a neat 
monument records his talents and his virtues. 

Before closing this division of the subject, it is proper to say 
a few words of the practical utility of nativities. The individual 
who possesses one of these vade memms, truly drawn, has all the 
advantage over his fellow beings, that a man with a Drummond" 
light shining upon his path, would possess over him that groped 
his way through thick darkness. The former, sees the misfor- 
tunes with which the future threatens him, and by a wise exercise 
of his discretion, can either avoid them or lessen their magnitude. 
When we see the face of danger, we are on our guard; but dis- 
aster lying in ambush for our lives, our fortunes, our health, or 
any thing that we hold dear, is almost sure of its prey, because 
" it cometh as a thief in the night," without premonition or 
warning. As the rattle was bestowed upon the Crotalus, for the 
purpose of compelling it to give notice of its presence and deadly 
purpose, so has the divine science of Astrology and its kindred 
arts, been bestowed upon mankind, in order that destiny might be 
made to reveal itself in advance, and thus enable man to fortify 
himself against its adverse shafts, and oppose to malign influences 
in the future his courage, his intelligence, and his prudence. 

Multitudes of instances might be cited in which threatened 
accidents and losses, family dissensions, lovers' quarrels, litiga- 
tion, crime, sickness, &c., have been averted or favorably modified 
in consequence of the impending evil having " cast its shadow 



As an illustration, so to spealt, of the Anatomy of Astrology, 
the following engraving showing the connexion between the 
signs of the zodiac and the different portions of the human 
frame, will be found useful. 


























1— 1 



2 CiO 






1— 1 





6 i 1 9i i( e i( . 

# ^ mint c g . 

Geomancy is the art of foreshowing future events by combi- 
nations of dots or points. The friars of the Middle Ages, who, 
notwithstanding their public fulminations against sorcery and 
magic, practised in the seclusion of their monasteries and abbeys 
all the methods of divination with which their black letter lore, 
and the traditions of former ages had made them familiar, espe- 
cially affected this branch of occult science. Shut out from the 
ordinary pleasures and occupations of life by their monastic vows, 
they seem to have compensated themselves for the sacrifice of 
worldly indulgencies by seeking to penetrate the veil which hides 
from man the secrets of Destiny. That powerful clerico-military 
brotherhood, the Knights Templars, were at one time accused 
of practising Demonology, and many of the order were tried 
and sentenced to excommunication and death on this charge. 
Whether the accusations brought against them were true or 
false, we have now no means of ascertaining ; but it is quite 
certain that many of the monks of that era were well-versed in 
celestial magic. The innocent and yet wonderful art of Geo- 
mancy, as. well as the more abstruse science of Judicial and 
Horary Astrology, was studied and reduced to practice in 
cells and oratories, the inmates of which were supposed by the 
outside world to be solely employed in fasting, prayer, and holy 

But human nature is pretty much the same in the cloister as it 


is elsewhere. Curiosity, which, we all honestly inherit from our 
common mother, is sharpened rather than extinguished in retire- 
ment, and the good fathers finding little field for it in their 
gloomy present, were indefatigable in devising ways and means 
for obtaining a peep into futurity. 

As the processes of Geomancy are interesting and amusing, the 
cowled tenants of the religious houses beguiled many a weary 
hour in endeavoring to wring from Fate her undeveloped myste- 
ries by its aid. Nor were their efforts fruitless, for in all cases, 
where the inquirer is sincere and earnest in his or her questions 
though this medium, the sympathy which prevails throughout 
nature, and which cannot be accounted for except by referring it 
to something higher than material influences, will insure him a 
true and intelligent answer. 

The art or science of Geomancy consists of two parts, simple 
and compound. Si7nple Geomancy is the art of ascertaining events 
to come, from the nature and properties of sixteen emblematic 
figures, without combination by house, place or aspect. 

Compound Geomancy can scarcely be called an art : it is a sci- 
ence. It teaches the means of discovering not only the general 
ansAver to the question propounded, but all its contingent rela- 
tions ; and involves in its formula some of the operations of 

Strange to say this branch of magic although extensively prac- 
tised has rarely been made the subject o*f explanatory treatises ; 
and at this day it is almost impossible to obtain a book in rela- 
tion to it at any price. The author of this work has in his pos- 
session a volume of illuminated manuscript, bearing date 1429, 
in which there is a tolerably full description of the Geomantic 
modus operandi, and from this and other data collected during his 
travels, as well as from the knowledge derived from practical 
experience, he will endeavor to give a concise sketch of the mode 
of proceeding. 

The method of working questions in simple Geomancy consists 
in rapidly marking down with pen or pencil a series of dots or 
points, the precise number being left to chance. The mind of 
the querist, while doing this, must be earnestly fixed upon the 



matter upon "wliicli he desires information, and as free from doubt 
and skepticism as possible. The latter point is essential to a 
veracious and rational answer. 

The ancients believed that when these conditions were ob- 
served, an invisible spirit or planetary angel controlled the hand 
of the questioner, causing him so to arrange the mystic dots as 
to obtain an authentic solution of his query. 

The forms and names of the sixteen Geomantic signs or figures 
are as follows : 










Fortuna major. 





Fortuna minor. 

In the first place, as has been stated, the dots are casjially 
marked down, without counting. The next proceeding i^ to join 
them into a scheme or figure, whence the answer is derived. 

Such is the present formula ; but an almost illegible black 
letter volume of the twelfth century, in the library of the British 
Museum, from which by' permission extracts have been made for 
this book, contains the subjoined directions for divining by Geo- 
mancy, which cannot fail to be accounted impressive as well as 
quaint and curious. 


§iljiiuti0ii Ijg lilt ^t^tw lUntls, 

" The seven planets are called the kings of the world ; and 
every one of these may do in his hemisphere as an Imperator in 
his empire, or a prince in his kingdom. They are named by wise 
men, the seven candlesticks of light and life, and are as seven 
quick spirits whereunto all living things and all terrestrial affairs 
are subjective. 

" To divine by their influences is the scope of our doctrine, 
even the art called Geomancy which is none other than the cogi- 
tations of the heart of the asker, joined to the earnest desire of 
the will to know the thing or matter uncertain or dark, which is, 
nevertheless, contained in the penetralium or hidden cabinet of 
nature, and governed by the secrets of fortune. 

" This art, curious in its method, and of diverse efficacy, is 
attainable by him alone who will, amidst thorny paths and rugged 
journeys, guide his footsteps aright; for doubtless divers ways 
lead to the selfsame end. But know, man ! whoever thou art, 
that shall inquire into these hidden mysteries, that thou must for- 
bear to consult the heavenly oracles, or to cast thy divining 
points, in a cloudy, windy, or rainy season; or when the heavens 
above thee are stricken with thunder; or when the lightnings 
glare amidst thy path; for thou art governed by an invisible 
demon who wills thy answer, and will guide thy trembling fingers 
to cast thy figure rightly. So that what to thee may seem the 
sport and pastime of every chance, is the work of an unseen 
power. Therefore, mark well, else the mighty spirits of the 
earth, who rule thy destiny, will be to thee as deceivers, and even 
as the false and lying spirits recorded in Holy Writ.' 

" Thou shalt therefore cast thy divining points in earth (thy 
fellow clay) tempered according to the high and hidden mysteries 
of the seven wandering fires of heaven, which the vulgar call 
planets, or stars. Thou shalt take clean earth, in the manner of 
sand, mingled with the dews of the night, and the rain of tlie clouds 
that shall fall during the full of the moon, commixed in equal por- 
tions for the space of seven days, under the celestial signs or reign- 


ing constellations, or otherwise in the lordship of the hours of 
the presiding planets; and then shalt thou mingle the whole mass 
together, to the intent that, by their commixion, the universal 
effect may be the better known, and the end thereof prophesied. 

" Choose, therefore, a clear and goodly season, bright and fair, 
and neither dark, windy, nor rainy — and fear not, but rest assured 
thou shalt be satisfied. 

" Moreover, shouldest thou make use of the magical suffumiga- 
tions of the heavenly orbs, thou shalt make .glad (by sympathy) 
the spirits of the air. They are these, — viz. mastic, cinnamon, 
frankincense, musk, the wood of aloes, coriandrum, violets, 
Saunders, and saffron. Commix and ignite these in due and just 
proportions; and then may est thou proceed to consult thy future 

The following and more modern plan is, however, equally effi- 
cient and less complex and laborious. 


When the asker or inquirer has thought earnestly upon the 
subject or matter of which he inquires, let him mark down sixteen 
lines of dots, marks, or points, without counting them, so that at 
the least there be not less than twelve points in each line, — which 
done, let him join the points or marks in each line together, two 
and two ; and if the number of points be even, which is, if they 
will all join together, let him mark down at the end of the line 
two dots, ciphers, or marks; but if the number of points in the 
line be odd, which is when one remains, after they are joined hy two 
and two, then let him write down but one point. Every four 
lines form one Geomantic figure,, as follows: — 

Figure 1. 
— — — — — — — — — — 
— — — — — — .... 

— — — — — — — — . . GO 

— — — — — — .... 



O — 0—0 — — — — — — — 

— — — — — O — — 

— — — — — — — — — 

— — — — — — — 

Figure 2. 


— — — — — — — — 

— — — — — — — 

0--0 — — — — — — — 

— — — — 0—0 — — — 

FigTu-e 3. 



— — — 0- 
— — — 0- 
— — — 0- 

Figure 4. 
-0 — — — — — — O 
-0 — — — — — . 

-0 — — — — . .00 

— — — — — — — 

These are called the four first steps of the figure ; and in 
placing them they must be read from right to left, as under- 

4th 3d 2d 1st 


o o 


The next process is to form four other figures from out of the 
first four, which is done by taking the number of points in the 
first lines of each figure: thus, in the figure 

No. 1, the points in the first line are 

two, placed thus 
In No. 2, the points in the first line 

are also two, placed thus 
In No. 3, there is but one point thus 
In No. 4, there are again two, thus 

Giving this figure, 

No. 5. 

Figure 5. 




Figure the 6tli is found the same way, bj taking the odd or 
even points in the second line of the figures, thus : — 

In the second line of No. 1 is an odd point, thus 
In the second line of No. 2 is also an odd point 
In the second line of No. 3 is also an odd point 
In the second line of No. 4 are two points, thus 

Giving this figure, 
No. 6. 

Figure the 7th is also found the same way; thus- — 

In the third line of No. 1, there are two points, thus 

In the third line of No. 2, one point, thus 

In the third line of No. 3, two points, thus 

In the third line of No. 4, also two points, thus 

Giving this figure. 
No. T. 

Figure 6. 


Figure 7. 


Figure the 8th is formed thus, the same way. 

In the fourth line of No. 1, one point 
In the fourth line of No. 2, one point 
In the fourth line of No. 3, one point 
In the fourth line of No. 4, two points 

Giving this figure 
No. 8. 

Figure 8. 

The next step is to place the whole in order from right to left, 
as unlfer. 




5 _ 





JYext, a figure is formed out of each pair of figures, by joining 


together the 1st and 2d, the 3d and 4th, the 5th and 6th, and the 
Tth and 8th figures, according as the points in each are odd or 
even, — thus : 

By this means, an additional four figures, Nos. 9, 10, 11, and 
12, are gained, which are again to be joined together, — thus : 







And lastly, Nos. 13 and 14 are joined in like manner together, 
thus ; No. 18 has one mark and odd in the first line, and No. 14 


Figure 15. 
The number three is odd, marked thus . . o 

In the second line of each, tioo points, even . o o 

• In the third line of each, two, also even . . o o 

In the fourth line of each, three, odd . . o . 

The whole process is exemplified in the complete figure which 
is here given. 







Left Witness. 





Kigh.t "Witness 




In resolving questions by simple Geomancy, it is tJie three last 
figures alone, Nos. 13, 14, and 15, "whicli are used in giving the 
answers. These are termed 


Of these three figures. No. 13 is termed the Right Witness, and 
No. 14 the Left Witness ; out of these two is drawn the Judge 
of the whole figure, to whom the sentence or answer of the whole 
question belongs, as will b)e hereafter shown. 


There is a striking peculiarity, or arithmetical property, in a 
scheme of Geomancy thus cast ; which is, that only eight out of 
the sixteen figures can ever be found in the place of the Judge j 
the latter, therefore, is always formed of even points. For it 
must be observed, that to the first four figures belong the ground- 
work of the whole ; and these must be either odd or even : — if 
odd, the next four figures will be also odd ; and, according to a 
geometrical axiom, out of two negative qualities comes an affirm- 
ative ; and, therefore, the Judge will be even. Again, if the first 
four figures are even, the next four figures will be even also, and 
of course the Judge will always he even. 

At first sight, the reader may discover many difficulties in the 
way of cas-ting a figure ; but a little practice will render the 
system familiar, plain, and easy, therefore let him not reject it 
without a trial. 

The method of. forming a figure of Geomancy, has been al- 
ready shown ; as also, what is termed, the " Figure of the Tri- 
plicities ;" for the better judging of which, the old authors have 
left on record certain Tables, which contain^ the " Sentence " of 
the witnesses and judge ; by which an answer, negative or affirm- 
ative may be found without trouble. 

It has been also observed, that only eight out of the sixteen 
figures can ever be judge ; yet, as there are two witnesses also 
■to be taken into account, the variations to the answers are 8 mul- 
tiplied by 16, and therefore equal to 128 in number. In these 
cases, however, it is of consequence to notice on which side the 
good or evil figures fall, as that gives the variations in the result. 
Thus, for instance, the Triplicities — 

and although the judge 



is the same in each, yet the answers corresponding are different ; 
and so in all other cases whatever. 

In order to work by the following Tables, the reader must cast 
the figure, and refer to the page for the answer to his question : 
thus, for instance, in the following figure : — 





If the question were " of the Length of Life," the answer 
would be, " Short Life." 

If it were of an affair connected with " Money," the answer 
would be, " Unfortunate." 

If it were of " Sickness," it would denote " Death " to the 
Patient, and so on in all other cases ; referring to that page of 
the work which has the required Triplicities. 

The following Tables are compiled from an old and curious 
author, now out of print : the answers are concise, and the expla? 
nation simple ; which is all that can be wished. 



e ® e 



1. %ms^ of lift, 

2. iHonts Dt Ccain, 

3. I^onor or CrtiJit, 
4-. iSusmtss, 

5. iHaniasJ, 

6>. Pit^naitcs, 

8. 'Sm^tisanmmt, 

9. ^Jounxtss, znis 
10. griinss 3.Dst. 





Moderately long. 

Money, .... 

. . . . Meanly good. 

Honor, .... 

...Meanly good. 

Business, . . 

Marriage, . . 



....A Daughter. 

Sickness, . . 


Lnprisonment, Delivery. 

Journey, . . . 

. Good by "Water. 

Thing Lost, 


Life, Moderate. 

Money, Evil. 

Honor, Meagf 

Business, Unfortunate. 

Marriage, Good. 

Pregnancy, A Son, 

Sickness, Health, 

Imprisonment, Quick Eelease, 
Journey, . . . Good and Quick. 
Thing Lost, Not Found. 



O O 




o o 



Life, Evil. 

Money, Evil. 

Honor, Good. 

Business, Fortunate. 

Marriage, Good. 

Pregnancy, A Daughter. 

Sickness, Dangerous. 

Imprisonment, Long. 

Journey, Good by Sea. 

Thing Lost, Not Found. 





o o 


Life, Favorable. 

Money, Fortunate. 

Honor, Mean. 

Business, Fortunate. 

Marriage, .Good. 

Pregnancy, A Qirl. 

Siclcaess, Health. 

Imprisonment, .... Come out. 
Journey,. .Good and Speedy. 
Thing Lost, Found. 



Life, Good and Long. 

Money, An Increase. 

Honor, Good. 

Business, Good. 

Marriage, Good. 

Pregnancy, A Son. 

Sickness. Health. 

Imprisonment,. . . . .Late out. 

Journey, Ends Good. 

Thinf? Lost Found. 



.0 . 




Life, Mean. 

Money, Mean. 

Honor, Good. 

Business, Meanly Good. 

Marriage, Good. 

Pregnancy, A Son. 

Sickness, Health. 

Imprisonment, . .Deliverance. 

Journey, Soon Return. 

Thing Lost, Found. 





Life, Moderate. 

Money, Mean-. 

Honor, Mean. 

Business, Mean. 

Marriage, Indifferent. 

Pregnancy, A Daughter. 

Sickness, Perilous. 

Imprisonment, . . Deliverance. 
Journey, Very good by water. 
TMng Lost, .... Part Found. 




o o 



Life, Very evil. 

Money, Unlucky. 

Honor, Very ill. 

Business, Unfortunate. 

Marriage, A bad one. 

Pregnancy, A Girl. 

Sickness, Perilous. 

Imprisonment, Death. 

Journey, Robbed. 

Thing Lost, Not Found. 





. . Short Life. 

Money, .... 

• • 


Honor, ..... 


Business, . . 





Pregnancy, . 


. A Daughter. 

Sickness, . . . 



Imprisonment, . 

. . . .Terilous. 

Journey, . . . 



Thing Lost, 


. . Not Found. 





Q^IES^o^'S. axswi3?s. 

Life, Moderate. 

Money, Meanly Good. 

Honor, Mean. 

Business, Indifferent. 

Marriage, Prosperous. 

Pregnancy, A Daughter. 

Sickness, Long Sick. 

Imprisonment, Soon out. 

Journey, Slow. 

Thing Lost, Found. 



o o 


Life, Short. 

Money, Unlucky. 

Honor, Evil. 

Business, Evil. 

Marriage, Jarring. 

Pregnancy, Abortion. 

Sickness, Death, 

Imprisonment, . . . Dangerous. 

Journey, Unlucky. 

Thing Lost, Not Found. 



o o 

o o 




Life, Long. 

Money, Mean. 

Honor, Mean. 

Business, Unlucky. 

Marriage, Good. 

Pregnancy, A Son. 

Sickness, Danger. 

Imprisonment, Come out. 

Journey^^ Good. 

Thing Lost,.*. . . .Not Found. 







Life, YeryEvil. 

Money, Very HI. 

Honor, HI. 

Business, Unlucky. 

Marriage, Evil. 

Pregnancy, Abortion. 

Sickness, Perilous. 

Imprisonment, Long. 

Journey, Unlucky. 

Thing Lost, Not Found. 


0. 00 

o o 


o o 
o o 
o o 


Life, ^ Long. 

Money, Fortunate. 

Honor, Good. 

Business, Very Good. 

Marriage, Pleasant. 

Pregnancy, A Son. 

Sickness, Dangerous. 

Imprisonment, .... Delivery. 

Journey, Voyage Good. 

Thing Lost, Part Found. 




Life, Moderate. 

Money, Mean. 

Honor, 111. 

Business, 111. 

Marriage, , 111. 

Pregnancy, Child dies. 

Sickness, Perilous. 

Imprisonment, .... Come out. 

Journey, HI end. 

Thing Lost, Not Found. 

o o 

o o 


o o 
o o 


Life, Short. 

Money, Unlucky. 

Honor, Evil. 

Business, Evil. 

Marriage, Unlucky. 

Pregnancy, Daughter. 

Sickness, Soon die. 

Imprisonment, Soon out. 

Journey, Vexatious. 

Thing Lost, Not Found. 





o o 

Life, Short. 

Money, Unlucky. 

Honor, Mean. 

Business, Mean. 

Marriage, Indifferent. 

Pregnancy, A Daughter. 

Sickness, Death. 

Imprisonment, Soon out. 

Journey, Mean. 

Thing Lost, .... Part Found. 

o o 

o o 


o o 
o o 


QmiSTiONS. Asswms. 

Life, Long. 

Money, Great Riches. 

Honor, Excellent. 

Business, Very Good. 

Marriage, Good. 

Pregnancy, A Son. 

Sickness, Dangerous. 

Imprisonment,. . . . Come out. 

Journey, Voyage Good. 

Thing Lost, Found. 

O 0^ 





Life, Long. 

Money, Very Good. 

Honor, Good. 

Business, Good. 

Marriage, Mean. 

Pregnancy, A Son. 

Sickness, Health. 

Lnprisonment, .... Come out. 

Journey, Good. 

Thing Lost, Found. 



o o 

o o 

o o 



QrEsnoss. A^'awKKs. 

Life, Short. 

Money, Unlucky. 

Honor, Evil. 

Business, 111. 

Marriage, Unlucky. 

Pregnancy, Daughter. 

Sickness, Death. 

Imprisonment,. . . Dangerous. 

Journey, Loss. 

Thing Lost, Not Found. 






Life, Short. 

Money, 111. 

Honor, 111. 

Business, Mean. 

Marriage, Very bad. 

Pregnancy, A Daughter. 

Sickness, Danger. 

Imprisonment, . . . Dangerous. 

Journey, Unlucky. 

Thing Lost, Not Found. 

, o 


o o 


Life, Long. 

Money, Very Fortunate. 

Honor, Good. 

Business, Fortunate. 

Marriage, Fortunate. 

Pregnancy, Daughter. 

Sickness, Health. 

Imprisonment, Delivery. 

Journey, Good. 

Thing Lost, Found. 


o _ 






Life, Mean. 

Money, Bad. 

Honor, 111. 

Business, 111. 

Marriage, 111. 

Pregnancy, A Daughter. 

Sickness, Health. 

Imprisonment, .... Come out. 

Journey, Mean. 

Thing Lost, Not Found. 


o o 

o o 
o o 
o o 


Life, Short. 

Money, Unlucky. 

Honor, 111. 

Business, Evil. 

Marriage, Evil. 

Pregnancy, Doubtful. 

Sickness, Perilous. 

Imprisonment, Difficult. 

Journey, Unlucky. 

Thing Lost, Not Found. 





Life, Good. 

Money, Good. 

Honor, Mean. 

Business, Mean. 

Marriage, Mean. 

Pregnancy, Abortion. 

Sickness, . . End, Health. 

Imprisonment, Long. 

Journey, Good. 

Thing Lost, Not Found. 

o o 

o o 
o o 


Life, Mean. 

Money, Mean. 

Honor, Indifferent. 

Business, .". . .Mean. 

Marriage, Mean, 

Pregnancy, A Son. 

Sickness, De^ith. 

Imprisonment, Perilous. 

Journey, .... Good by water. 
Thing Lost, Not Found. 






o o 




Life, Moderate. 

Money, Mean. 

Honor, Bad. 

Business, Indifferent. 

Marriage, Mean. 

Pregnancy, A Daughter. 

Sickness, Dangerous. 

Imprisonment, Long. 

Journey, Evil. 

Thing Lost, Found. 

o ■ 

o o 
o o 



Life, 111. 

Money, Evil. 

Honor, Vexatious. 

Business, Unlucky. 

'Marriage, 111. 

Pregnancy, A Daughter. 

Sickness, .' Perilous. 

Imprisonment, Long. 

Journey, Difficult. 

Thing Lost, Not Found. 





Life, Mean. 

Money, Mean. 

Honor, Mean. 

Business, Good. 

Marriage, Good. 

Pregnancy, A Daughter. 

Sickness, Dangerous. 

Imprisonment, Late out. 

Journey, 111. 

Thing Lost, Found. 

o o 


0- 00 





Life, Moderate. 

Money, Indifferent. 

Honor, Good. 

Business, Mean. 

Marriage, Mean. 

Pregnancy, A Son. 

Sickness, Health. 

Imprisonment, . . . Dangerous. 

Journey, Good. 

Thing Lost, Part P&und. 




o o 

o o 



Life, Good. 

Money, Lucky. 

Honor, Powerful. 

Business, Good. 

Marriage, Good. 

Pregnancy, A Son. 

Sickness, Health. 

Imprisonment, .... Come out. 

Journey, Good. 

Thing Lost, Found. 




. . . Moderate. 

Money, .... 


Honor, .... 


Business, . . 

......... m. 

Marriage,. . 


Pregnancy, . 


A Son. 

Sickness, . . 



Imprisonment, . 

. . . . Soon out. 

Journey, . . 

. .Voyage Good. 

Thing Lost, 


. Not Found. 

The rules, principles and clear examples of Simple Geomancy 
have now been given. The Compound branch of the science is 
far too abstruse to be comprehended by the general reader, and 
those who' desire to learn concerning their fate, through this 
medium, should apply to a competent astrologer and professor 
of magic. 


fM^WWW & liI0¥0§60$M. 



!|pt0p0m]| ma 3Piet0p050p|;. 

It is not unfrequently claimed that Physiognomy, as a science, 
only dates from the last century, and that it was first reduced to 
a system by Lavater, as Phrenology received its classifications 
and its nomenclature from Dr. Gall. But the truth is that Phy- 
siognomy, and to some extent Phrenology, were studied and prac- 
tised in connexion with Astrology ages before either of the above 
philosophers were born. Physiognomy in the olden time had a 
meaning much more comprehensive than the modern definition. 
To use the words of an ancient writer, " it was the craft whereby 
the conditions of men and their temperaments were fully known 
by the lineaments and conjectures of their faces. It consisted 
of two things, the complexion and the composition of the face 
and body of man ; both of which," says the quaint old author, " do 
manifestly declare and show the things that are within the man, 
by the external signs ; as by the color, the stature, the composi- 
tion and the shape of the members." 

Lavater did not invent Physiognomy, he merely divorced it 
from the occult sciences. Instead of leaving it under the govern- 
ment of those immutable laws which control the motions of the 
stars, he framed a set of arbitrary rules, founded upon the sug- 
gestions of his fancy, and applied them in all cases with as much 
confidence as if they had been based upon the experience of 
centuries. The fallability, or to use a plainer phrase, the absur- 
dity of these fanciful rules has been demonstrated in innumerable 


instances, and the Physiognomy of Lavater has long since fallen 
into disrepute. But the science which he mutilated and garbled, 
is, in its integrity, as a part and portion of Celestial philosophy, 
as true now as it was in the palmy days of Judea. "We know 
that it was practised by the Hebrews ; and, in fact, the Old Tes- 
tament gives us the physiognomy of Moses, Jacob, David, Jona- 
than, Absalom and others. The compilers of the Jewish Talmud 
have bequeathed to us a treatise upon it, and we find it, in con- 
junction with Metoposcopy, which more especially refers to the 
forehead, elaborately treated of both by sacred and profane 
writers of the early ages. 

Eichard Saunders, of London, who published a work on Astro- 
logy in 1671, a copy of which was recently obtained at great cost 
by the author of this volume, has the following remarks on this 
subject : 

" By Physiognomy the humors and inward part of the soul are 
so truly known, that Socrates himself, the most virtuous of phi- 
losophers, when described by Physiognomy to be lustful, obscene, 
and luxurious by nature, admitted that the picture was correct, 
and declared that it was only by the stern and watchful exercise 
of his reason, that he had been able to keep in check his vicious 
propensities and prevent himself from committing a thousand 

Homer, in the Iliad, describes Thersites and Irus as evil speak- 
ers, and notes the following outward and visible signs of the 
malicious disposition of one of them : 

" It seemed here that Nature needs would be 
Employed to forge out all deformity ; 
He was purblind, cramp-sbouldered too, and lame, 
Sharp head and ill-boned body out of frame ; 
But little hair, and long and folio ear, 
In brief, so ugly as to kindle fear." 

The Greeks assigned the features to the government of the 
planets, as follows : 

The forehead, . . . ^ Mars. 

The right eye, . . . €> Sol. 


The left eye, . . . ® The Moon. 

The right ear, . . • "4 Jupiter. 

The left ear, . . . T2 Saturn. 

The nose, . , . . $ Yenus. 

The mouth, ... 5 Mercury. 

The signs of the zodiac upon the face are placed thus : 

tt2 Cancer, . . .In the forehead, the zenith. 

SI Leo, . . The right eye-brow. 

TTg Yirgo, . . . The right cheek. 

tC: Libra, . . The right ear. 

Ill Scorpio, . . The nose. 

t Sagittarius, . . The right eye. 

VS Capricorn, . . The chin, Avhich. is the nadir. 

jd^ Aquarius, . . The left eye-brow. 

5^ Pisces, . . . The left cheek. 

T Aries, . . The left ear. 

y Taurus, . . . The middle of the forehead, 

n Gemini, . . The left eye. 

So the Greeks and Hebrews have ordained and constituted 

A professor of celestial science who flourished in the early part 
of the seventeenth century thus describes the manner in whir>h 
the natirity may be found by Physiognomy. The extract is 
made verbatim et literatim from the only copy of this rare old 
author known to be in print. 

" First, he that is cholerick having Saturne in his radix ruling, 
is pale, having his eyes deep in his head, looking downwards, 
slow-paced, red eyes, or like those of a cat, and little. Secondly, 
if Saturn be in the nativity in the flegmatick radix of any 
person of either sex, he is naturally fat, the color of the eyes, 
and the eyes themselves like lead, and all about them there is as 


it were a bruisedness ; he is slow in all his actions, and carries 
himself herein in a courtly manner. 3. When Saturn rules, and 
is in the nativity of a melancholick person, it causes the man to 
have his face awry, ill-favoured, and a fool, being of divers colours, 
sad, fearfull, having the eyes most commonly asquint. He is 
dirty, slovenly, clownish, unconstant, hath a foul breath, is 
thoughtfull, desiring great things, but most mischievous, nay, shall 
be hard to believe any thing of the Divinity, but a mocker and 
insolent, going proudly and gravely ; he shall have thick lips, the 
shoulders very fleshly ; and marks at the knees and heels ; he , 
shall pass away his life in a tavern, or in a cloyster for to carowse 
it. 4. But Saturn participating of the sanguine humour, which is 
the royal one, and the best of the temperaments, the properties 
are these : they have the voyce sharp and strong, they are merry 
and jovial; but there are very few that have Saturn chronocra- 
tor, are of a sanguine humour ; as for the face, they have it fair 
enough, but the colour like an olive, red eyes with bloody spots 
in them. So much for the physiognomy of the Saturnines ; now 
for the Jovialists. 

1. He that hath Jupiter in his nativity, in the cholerick signifi- 
cant, is of a white complexion, hath a long beard, and is bald in 
the forehead, the hair reddish or yellowish, very soon angry, yet 
wise. 2. If the said Jupiter rule in the nativity of a flegmatick 
person, he is of a good stature, and well-proportioned, fair-haired, 
his nose like a trout's, black eye-brows, a green eye, and bleared. 
3. For the melancholy, Jupiter is seldom in such nativities. 4. 
As for the sanguine humour, 'tis there that Jupitef governs most ; 
a sanguine person hath the body white, the face somewhat red, 
the eyes not altogether black, white teeth, high forehead with 
four apparent lines therein, the which signifie good husbandry, 
wisdom, and liberality. 

$ iotemhtg \\\ \\t steal Jmnmtrs. 

1. When Mars is lord of the nativity of a cholerick person, the 
party is red as if he were sun-burnt, hath a round face, cat's eyes, 
and bleared ; a cruel countenance, arrogant and proud ; he is 


bald on tlie crown of the head, of a middle stature, the forepart 
of his head big, the nostrils issuing out, and when he goes he 
makes but short paces, he goes lightly and is of himself given to 

2. But being in the root of the nativity of a flegmatick, he 
makes him reddish, or yellowish, of a small and sudden nature, 
a great contester, talkative and a lyar ; he is bald on the crown 
of the head, hath a broad face and great head, he looks on the 
one side in an arrogant manner : this nature is much given to be 
vicious. 3. When Mars is lord of a melancholick nativity, it 
makes the party have a threatening countenance, and have the 
marks in the face. If Aries be ascendant, he is crump-shouldered, 
hath a long face, the head in the form of a pyramid, the hair of 
a chestnut-colour, great eyes and yellowish ; to be short, the 
person is guilty somewhat of folly. 4. If Mars be in a sanguine 
nativity, which happens very seldom, the person will be very well 
featured, round-faced, flaxen-haired, green-eyed, the countenance 
gentle at first, but the speech bold, proud, and menacing. 

As for Mercury, he never is but in three complexions ; if it be 
a cholerick, the person is of a great stature, lean and of a leaden 
colour, and sad, having not much hair, wild eyes, and deep in the 
head, with narrow lips and short teeth. 2. When he is in the 
nativity of a melancholick and is retrograde, the party is incre- 
dulous, subject to many vices, and is always marked by nature, 
looking asquint, wry mouth'd, wry neck'd, and crump-shouldered : 
such was Richd. the 3. King of England. 3. When it is a san- 
guine humour, the man is well-disposed, both in his corporal and 
spiritual proportions, when Mercury is lord of his nativity. 

But for the Sun when he is alfridary, or lord of a cholerick, he 
causeth him to be of a brown colour with some small redness, 


fleshly, having very great eyes, well-bearded and well-haired, the 
head great and round, and of a middle stature ; he is a great 
dissembler and cautious. 

1. The Moon is most commonly significatrix in flegmatick 
nativities, for which reason they are called Lunar ; they are very 
white, intermingled with a little red, having the head great and 
thick, the eye-brows joyning together, fair eyes, but haply un- 
equal : if Cancer be the ascendent of those persons, they are fat 
beyond measure. 2. When she is in that of a melancholick, she 
makes him corpulent, fleshy, fit to make a monk of, having the 
head fit to wear the cowle ; curled hair ; a long beard, but not 
handsom ; there may be also some signification of gluttony, as 
having a great mouth and thick lips, especially the under lip. 

1. "Venus is never but in flegmatic nativities ; the persons are 
fair, courteous, amiable, gentle, having the body white, gentle 
speech, the hair thick, handsomly curling or crisping ; their natu- 
ral mark is in the neck, which is very fair : they have black eyes, 
whereof the ball is yellowish, which doth as it were burn or 
shine. A maid born in this constellation will not long keep her 
virginity, if she be high-nosed, which commonly happens. Now 
by these physiognomies well-considered (which he must needs do, 
who pretends to the knowledge of these sciences) one may make 
the horoscope very easily, taking one or more questions con- 
cerning some one whom we wish well unto, and would know his 
present and future contingences. 

First, having by the lineaments of the face known what planet 
was lord, let us see if he derive of the nature of that planet, 
having the lineaments of the face such as we have described ; if 
they are conformable without any difference, then infallibly that 
person is born in the first house or face of that sign of the zodiak 
which is referred to that planet. As here we have a man that 


is white, fair spoken, having a long nose, fair hair and thick, a 
brown eye ; he is born, Yenus being ad instar, in the first part of 
Taurus, which is the first house of that planet : so proceed by 
way of question, having proposed it to yourself, and observed 
the hour and minute, taking the month and the day, and you will 
certainly finde this sign Taurus, whether it be in the house of life 
which is the first, or it be the tenth, which is the house of digni- 
ties and honours ; and from the figure you shall thereupon erect, 
you may draw most certain significations, as Belot did for a 
young German Prince, whom he had the honour to see in the 
suburbs of St. Germain at Paris." 

Another Astrologer, quoted by the celebrated Dr. Dee, and 
also referred to by Lilly, has left us the subjoined treatise on the 
various forms of the head and their peculiar indications. It is 
curious, as one of the first essays on Phrenology or Craniology 
that ever appeared in print ; and it is therefore reproduced with- 
out alteration. 

The learned and knowing Hippocrates, in the sixth Book 
which he wrote concerning ordinary Diseases, says that by con- 
sidering the head of a man, it may be judged of the whole body, 
that being the most apparent of all the parts of the body, and is 
not covered nor masked, and especially the face, which at the 
first sight is seen of all, that so may be judged of the tempera- 
ment and actions of the person. Now in our science of Physiog- 
nomic, the form, proportion, and dimensions of the head are 
to be considered ; for by it, and its form, we judge of the minde 
contained therein, which is that that distinguishes us from beasts, 
and makes us know the breath which is said to have been blown 
into our face by the Perfection of all things, that so He might 


give US an epitliite of Saints, whicli is the mark which all wise 
men aim at for the obtainment of that immortality which is 
desired by pure wisdom. That therefore we may come to this 
discovery, it is thus : 

A little head is never without vice, and most commonly is 
guilty of little wisdom, but rather full of folly, which is naught 
and malicious. 

A great head doth not signifie any perfection of manners, 
though there may be sometimes, but not often, goodness of na- 
ture ; the most perfect is the round head, which is somewhat 
depressed on both sides after the fashion of a sphear compassed 
about with its zodiack. The best form of a head is moderate, as 
greatness and thickness, and of a decent and convenient round- 
ness, which before and behinde is tempered with a little com- 

The brain, one of the noblest parts of the body, is according 
to the form of the cranium, for if the cranium be corrupted, the 
brain is so too. The head of man, hath proportionably more 
brains than all other living creatures ; and men have more brains 
than women, and the head of man hath more joynts than any 
other creature. So the well-formed head is like a mallet or 
sphear, there being some eminency before and behinde ; the form 
of the middle ventricle should be a little compressed, so the cogi- 
tative faculty is the more notable. If the forepart be depressed, 
the man is of no judgement ; if the hinder, he hath no memory, 
having a great weakness in the motion of the nerves, and conse- 
quently of all the parts of the body. The strength of the brain 
is demonstrated by the strength of the body and nerves, as also 
by the breadth of the shoulders, the breast, and the lateral parts, 
called hypocondres, which are the junctures of the liver to the 
spleen. The head which is of a handsom and decent form, aug- 
ments the sense and virtue, and denotes in the man magnificence 
and honour ; but if deformed, the contrary ; the judgements we 
shall thence draw are these. 

1. A head not beyond measure great, denotes persons fair, 
wise, and well-conditioned, studious, having a strong and great 
memory, given to the reading of good books. 


2. Those that have the head out of measure big, are commonly 
foolish, indocile, not far from a little madness : they do nothing 
that speaks any gentility of spirit, but live sadly in a perpetual 
melancholy, or happily gluttony. 

3. "When the head is big proportionable to the body, the sinews 
of the neck big, and the, neck itself strong, it is a sign of strength, 
^hojer, magnanimity, and a martial humour. 

4. When a man or woman have the head long and sharp like 
a pyramid, or sugar loaf, it denotes a man shameless, who in his 
youth had vivacity of spirit enough, which at the age of twenty 
years vanished away : many such heads may be seen amongst us ; 
such persons are gluttons and great eaters, rash and bold, which 
proceeds from the dryness of the brain. 

5. A head well composed, and of a good form, according to the 
dimensions of the body, and if the ventricle before be well-formed 
and well-tempered ; for the apprehension of species proceeds 
from heat and moysture, and the retention proceeds from the 
draught in the hinder part ; a head thus formed, signifies good- 
ness and wisdom. 

6. A head having the middle ventricle somewhat compressed 
towards the sides, denotes the cogitative faculty, natural, dili- 
gently comprehensive, rationative and eloquent, which proceeds 
from the union of the spirits that are in that place ; those who 
have the head thus, are learned and knowing. 

7. A head that is altogether spherical, signifies mobility, in- 
constancy, forgetfulness, little discretion and wisdom. 

8. The head very little is necessarily an evil sign ; and the less 
it is, the more folly there is ; the person is subject to sickness, 
because of the small quantity of brains, the ventricles being nar- 
row, wherein the spirits being pressed, cannot exercise their 
functions, as being shuf&ed together and smothered ; whence it 
comes that their imagination is neither free nor good, and their 
memory is slippery : such persons are very cholerick, and hasty 
in all their actions, and are more like St. Mathurin then Socrates, 
and are commonly vertiginous, and exceed not fifty-six years at 

9. A head out of measure long, and oblique in the organs, 


denotes impudicity and imprudence, they are like the swine, as 
Porta says, wearying themselves in the defilement of venereal 

10. A head that is low and flat, denotes impudence and disso- 
luteness : a head high before, folly and stupdity of spirit. 

11. A head that hath as it were a ditch behinde, and is de- 
pressed and hollow, denotes a man subject to wrathfulness, being 
of a melancholick humour ; this head hath some likeness to that 
of a camell. 

12. A big head with a broad forehead, is like that of an ox, 
having a large face like a gyant, it denotes a man slow, gentle, 
yet laborious and extremely indocile. 

13. When the head is straight, and almost flat in the middle, 
of a middle size, it denotes that man hath a good strong under- 
standing, that he is courageous, and fears nothing as to the affairs 
of the world, that he is indefatigable in the vicissitudes of fortune, 
and that all the afflictions that can happen to him, cannot make 
him quit his constancy and conduct, but is firm amidst the most 
outrageous accidents ; if he have a high forehead, he is perfectly 

Having now afforded the reader some insight into Physiog- 
nomy as it was understood in association with the science of the 
Stars, centuries before Lavater thrust his phantasies before the 
world, it will be proper to give some account of its sister science 

d0p$t0|! JJ» 

In this branch of predictive philosophy, as in all others, the 
Stars exercise a potential influence. The planets are placed on 
the forehead, in the order following : — ^ on the upper line near- 
est the hair ; H on the next below ; $ on the third ; O on the 
fourth ; ]) on the fifth ; and '^ on the sixth, at the root of the 

The Moon rules the left eye— the Sun, the right ; and Yenus, 
the nose. 


The signification of the various forms of the forehead are thus 
enumerated by Albertus Magnus : 

''1. A great and spacious forehead signifies a sluggish and fear- 
full person, that is compared to the Ox ; most of those that have 
the forehead such, are people of good consciences, not given to 
do any hurt, they are very fit to become lawyers. 

2. The little forehead denotes the person indocile, wicked, and 
given to mischief; believing nothing but his own foolish opinions ; 
they are compared among the beasts to the cat or rat of Pharaoh. 
The Emperour Caligula had it so ; so also was he an epitome of 
all cruelty and cowardice, and would never believe any person 
of authority. 

3. The broad forehead represents a person gluttonous and 
unclean, (especially in the intercourse of the sexes,) as having 
somewhat of the nature of the swine : such persons are given to 
flattery, professing in shew all manner of friendship, but behindo 
a man's back they arc his enemies, speaking evil and offensive 
words, and scandalous to those whom they pretend an affection 
to. Bartholomew Codes of Bulloigne, says, that a forehead 
great and broad on all sides, without any hair, or as it were, 
bald, signifies an audacious and understanding person, but some- 
times malicious and very wrathful!, and not legal, and oftimes a 
great lyar. 

4. A forehead pointed at the temples of the head, so as the 
bones do almost appear without the flesh, signifies vanity, incon- 
stancy, little capacity, and not much resolution in business, but 
changeableness every moment. 

5. lie that hath the forehead somewhat swollen by reason of 
the thickness of the flesh, at the temples, as if he had jaws or 
cheeks full of flesh, it denotes the person very courageous and 
martial, it is one of the marks that a great captain should look 
for in the choice of his soldiers ; moreover those that have such 
foreheads are proud, easily angry, and forward to engage them- 
selves in combats. 

6. A square forehead denotes, according to Aristotle, magnan- 
imity : Quadrata frons (saith he) pro faciei ratione mediocris mag- 
nanimos ostendit oh similitudinem leonis. Those that have such 


a forehead are courageous as lions, and are compared to them 
because of their strength, courage and prudence. 

7. He who hath the forehead wrinkled and low in the middle, 
and seems as it were double in the face, neer the nose, that is to 
say frowning, wherein there is a valley or descent, is a simple 
person, magnanimous in adversity, and fortune is very cruel and 
cross to him. 

8. He that is bald, or hath little hair on the forepart of the 
head, having the forehead plain, and the skin delicate and 
smooth, which the Greeks call dsg,uuTiop, unless it be the superficies 
of the nose, is unconstant, wrathfull, and ill-conditioned. 

9. He that hath the forehead gathered together and wrinkled, 
is a flatterer, and hath somewhat of the nature of a dog ; he 
flatters, but it is for to deceive. 

10. The concave forehead, which hath pits and mounts, is a 
signe of fearfulness, deceit, cheating, and ambition. Adamantius 
saith, Aspera fronte ne gaiideas, neque quce fossas monticulos 
haheat j omnia namque hcec signa versutiam et infidelifafem nimciant. 
et interdum stultitiam et insaniam : he which hath a frowning, 
wrinkled, and capred forehead, is of a Saturnine humour and 
melancholick, and denotes one that thinks more than he speaks, 
premeditating his conceptions before he effects them. Such a one 
was Philip Melancthon ; these persons are of a gentle humour 
and familiar conversation ; if the person be very rich, the greater 
is the melancholy. 

12. A clear forehead without wrinkles, signifies a fairness of 
minde as well as of body, but a malicious disposition given to 
debates, suits, and contentions : the most part that have it so, 
have not much devotion ; the great Sidonius Apolliiiaris saith, 
that Epicurus had it so. 

13. A forehead neither strait, nor lean, nor smooth, nor rough, 
but between all, signifies a round-dealing friendship without 
deceit or circumvention. 

14. The cloudy forehead, and having black marks, signifies 
boldness ; and such persons are likened to bulls and lions, who 
are in perpetual choler. 

15. Those who have much carnosity about the eyes, so that 


their eye-brows hang down like those of hounds, are fraudulent, 
cruel], and unmercifull ; deriving their cruelty from beasts of 
prey. Selymus, the emperour of the Turks had them so, and he 
■was cruel, bold, a great, indefatigable, and severe warriour. It 
is said also that Charles, Duke of Burgundy had them so too. 

16. A forehead, that upon the first sight appears sad, severe 
and austere, shews a strange and barbarous humour, prone to 
all cruelties. Such are the Arabians, Cannibals, Anthropophagi, 
people that know no pitty ; if it happen they be of a melancho- 
lick humour, they are likely to devour their own children, as 
saith a learned author, " Which I have myself observed in one 
of that humour, who was executed at Eureux. His name was 
Taurin, living neer a town called Le Ventes, who transported 
with madness and cruelty, had eaten his own children ; there 
were some thought him wizard, which was not true, it being only 
folly seconded by melancholy and solitude had transported him 
to that inhumane action." 

17. A depressed and low forehead, denotes an effeminate per- 
son ; this kinde of forehead suits well with a woman ; for a man 
that is so, hath a low and abject soul, is fearfull, servile, effemi- 
nate, cowardly, and carried away with the many words of a 
great talker, for there is not much assurance in their words, yet 
he is overcome by the speech of the most simple man that he 
stands in fear of. 

The lines of the forehead have longitude, latitude and profun- 
dity, and begin at one temple and end towards the other ; the 
which lines by their aspect, represent unto us the evil or good 
fortune of the person ; those veins are Planetary. A Planetary 
line is that which is referred to some of the Planets, which are 
placed on the forehead, as is before mentioned : but because that 
in all foreheads there doth not appear perfectly all the lines, we 
shall draw our more particular judgments from those of the Sun 
and Moon which infallibly appear on all foreheads ; upon the 
eye-brows, that of the Sun upon the right, and that of the Moon 
on the left ; but it is more easie to judge of those who have all 
the lines, some having them more apparent, others less. The 
first line which, is that of Saturn, appears neer the hair ; that 


•wMcli is under it is Jupiter's, the third belongs to Mars, the 
other four are in the superficies of the forehead, as the Sun and 
Moon upon the eyes, Mercury neer the grissell of the nose, Yenus 
above it between the eyes. So there you have the number of 
the planets observed, and them placed according to the celestial 
rule ; Saturn highest, Jupiter next, then Mars, the Sun under 
Mars, Yenus fifth. Mercury under her, and the Moon near the left 
eye-brow, and the Sun at the right, and Yenus at the root of the 
nose ; and by these places we are shewed the analogy and pro- 
portion which there is between the great and little world, even 
as experience confirms it, and reason demonstrates these motions, 
being like those of the heavens ; the nose and the bone of the 
Yertex being the imaginary poles whereon these planets move. In 
these lines we must observe the. characters which are given them 
as marks of the planets, and are the most infallible signs of the 
temperaments, and of man's life, that we can discover ; whereby 
we also know the duration and length thereof. These marks are 
crosses, circles, warts, and such like characters, which commonly 
are found in men's foreheads ; and it is to be considered upon 
which veins they are ; for without doubt, the man shall derive 
somewhat from that planet where the character shall be, rather 
than from any other. The significations of the planetary lines 
are either general, when they are accommodated to all the lines 
of the planets, or special. The general significations of the lines 
of the planets, afi'ord us these canons and aphorisms : 

1. Of the lines of the planets either all in general, or each in 
particular, some are fortunate, others unfortunate : those which 
are fortunate, are those which are strait, or bend a little towards 
the nose, if they be equal, continued, and not dissected, nor dis- 
tracted, nor barred in like obelisks. 

2. Those that are not well placed and unfortunate, are those 
that are much winding, approaching a semi-circle, globe, or 

3. Simple and straight lines denote a simple, good, and 
honest soul, without any malice. 

4. The oblique, inflexed, and sometimes the distorted lines 


denote variety : craft, cheating, to he short, all mischief and 

5. If the right line of the forehead be oblique, that is, on the 
side attributed to the Sun, it signifies malice. 

6. If the veins of the masculine planets look toTvards the left 
side, and be plain ; and if that of Mercury, -vrhich is sometimes 
masculine and sometimes feminine, look towards the feminines in 
the same manner, it denotes nothing but evil. 

7. Many lines signifie nothing else but a multitude of change- 
able affairs. 

8. The fewness and simplicity of the lines, denotes a certain 
simplicity in affairs. 

9. When the lines encrease and decrease, they represent some 
great affair, according as the character of the planets shall 

10. Jupiter's line being mean and reflected, shews some great 
and happy gain with honour and good report. 

The general significations of the planets most commonly include 
the special ; that is to say, some planets are referred to certain 
lines, as we said, or judged of them. 

1. If the lines be great and not winding, long (especially that 
of Saturn and Jupiter, as also those of Saturn and Mars ;) and 
very apparent, they denote most exorbitant and mischievous 

2. If the line of Jupiter be longer than that of Saturn, it de- 
notes riches, and all other things that are obtained by Jupiter. 

3. If the line of Mars exceed the others, let the captain that 
chooses souldiers observe it ; for those that are so, are great 
warriours, and have no other ambition then to raise a fortune by 
the war ; and especially, if there be a cross upon that line, and 
not a semi-circle, it speaks a very cholerick humour, and a good 
fortune by following Bellona. 

4. A line broken or discontinued, especially that of Saturn and 
Mars, denotes misfortune in war. 

5. If two lines, or three, be in the place of Mercury, and if they 
be apparent and straight, simple and equal, they denote the peraon 
eloquent and wise, and very honest. 



6. If there be more than three lines, and be straight, and ben^i- 
ing at the extremity, they signifie loquacity, prating, detraction, 
deceit, inconstancy, lying, simulation, and dissimulation. 

7. If the lines be such in the forehead of a woman, she is talka- 
tive, abusive, prating, a scold, a sorceress, given to unlawfuU 
arts, knowing some foolish verses, uselsss in incantation. 

8. Two or three lines being at the root of the nose and cut in 
the middle, signifie a lascivious person, and one much transported 
with that vice. 

9. The line of the Sun being perfect, long enough, and not in- 
terrupted or. cut, signifies honours and riches given by Kings and 

10. The Moon line being clear, distinct and perfect above the 
left eye, signifies much travel into strange nations, and some 
abode by the way. 

The following engravings with the explanations which accom- 
pany them, are from a book on Metoposcopy, published la London 
in 1609, and will afford some information to the reader as to the 
indications of the planetary lines on the human brow. 

The Line of Jupiter so crooked denotes 
xiches obtained by fraud and violence. 

Such a forehead denotes wealth and 
several wives. 



This position of the Lines shows a 
courageous, bold spirit, yet incon- 
stant, and uncertain riches. 

These lines denote the person happy 
and fortunate. 

The Lines of the Sun and Moon thus 
joined, denotes a person very fortunate. 

A circle in the Line of Jupiter 
indicates loss of riches. 

The subjects of Physiognomy and Metoposcopy, might be 
readily extended over a larger space than has been here accorded 
them ; but their salient points and the indicia upon which vheir 
predictions are based, have been as fully dwelt upon as is neces- 
sary or would be interesting in a popular treatise. 



Such lines have the signification of Such a Line of Jupiter signifies riches, 

misfortune, and sundry hurtful falls. prudence and good nature. 

The illustrations, too, might be nmltiplied, ad infinitum^ but it 
would be useless, as the same general rules apply in all cases. 

mmi mm ©f %.§n&i'sm- 


ihln §xl^hx af 

If we consider Astrology, what it truly is, a legal and virtuous 
study, we may easily believe the accounts transmitted to us by 
Josephus and other ^ historians, concerning its antiquity and 
divine origin. Adam, previous to his expulsion from Paradise, 
was instructed in a foreknowledge of futurity, by the express 
command of God, as a means of enlarging his mind, and allevia- 
ting his distress, upon being turned adrift into the wide world. 
Josephus, an historian of character and eminence, who quotes the 
most ancient authors of respectability for what he asserts, con- 
firms the same thing, and further informs us, that Adam before 
his death, instructed his son Seth in this science, who afterwards 
engraved the rudiments of it upon peraianeut pillars of stone, 
which endured through many generations, and were not entirely 
effaced till some time after the Deluge. We have it from the 
same authority, that the art was taught by Enos and Noah, who 
preserved it to the days of Abraham, and he increased the know- 
ledge of it by divine aids, teaching it to the Chaldeans and 
Egyptians. Joseph is also said to have patronized and taught it 
in Egypt, and is supposed by Origin, Diodorus Siculus, and other 
ancient historians, to have been the author of an astrological 
work, called. The Aphorisms of Hermes the Egyptian. Moses 
afterwards taught and professed it, independent of the gift of 
prophecy, which always came by Divine inspiration, and conse- 


quently was only exercised upon certain extraordinary occasions. 
From Moses, we are told, the Prophets and Seers had it^; and 
that it was afterwards particularly taught among the tribe of 
Issachar, who are on that account stiled in the sacred writings, 
Men who had understanding in the times, and were expert at 
resolving all questions concerning futurity ; and as this tribo 
were neither priests nor Levites, nor endued with the spirit of 
prophecy, it follows that their understanding in the times, and 
their ability in foretelling future events, arose entirely from an 
acquired knowledge of the signs and influences of the heavenly 
bodies. For the same reason the Persian astrologers were called 
Mages, or Wise men, who wei-e skilled in the times; and the Chal- 
deans termed their young students in Astrology, Men skilled in 
loisdom and cunning science, to learn the ~ learning of the Chaldeans. 
And after the Chaldean method of studying the science of astro- 
logy, Daniel, and Shadrach, and Mesech, and Abednego were in- 
structed by their tutor Melzar, and became ten times more learned 
in all matters of wisdom and understanding, than all the astrologers 
in the realm, in consideration of which they were elected members 
of the public schools at Babylon, which were founded for the 
study of this art ; and Daniel was made, by the King's decree, 
Master over the Chaldean astrologers. 

In the days of Samuel, it appears to have been a common cus- 
tom to go to the Seers, or men of understanding in the times, not 
only to be informed concerning future contingencies, but also to 
inquire after lost goods. To this effect we find Saul and his ser- 
vant discoursing, when they were sent out to find the strayed 
asses of Kish, Saul's father ; and not being able to find them, the 
servant proposes to go and inquire of the Seer, which way the 
asses were gone, and where they may be found. Saul agrees to 
this, but asks, What have we to give him ? we have no bread left, nor 
have we any sufficient present. The servant replies, I have a fourth 
part of a shekel of silver; I'll give him that. Saul answers. Well 
said, let us go. This passage enables us to distinguish between 
the gift of prophecy, for the purposes of establishing God's true 
religion, and the art of answering horary questions, and predict- 
ing future events. The one was evidently effected by supernatu- 


ral means, and promulgated to the people without expense; whilst 
the other, by being calculated for the benefit of respective indi- 
viduals, was always accompanied with money or presents. In 
the same way we find David, while in Keilah, where he heard 
that Saul was coming to besiege him, was desirous of knowing 
the truth, whether Saul was coming or not ; and if he was, 
Whether the men of Keilah would he true to him, or would betray him. 
And being informed they would betray him into the hands of the 
enemy, who were seeking his life, he fled into the wilderness of 
Ziph, and escaped the danger that was impending over him. 
And in the New Testament also, we have frequent confirmations 
of the meteorological part of this science, from our Saviour's 
own words, in his conversation with the Pharisees, who were all 
versed in Astrology. He addresses them to this efi'ect : " When 
it is evening, ye say, it will be fair weather, because the sky is 
red ; and in the morning it will be foul weather, because the sky 
is red and lowering. And when a cloud ariseth out of the west, 
straightway ye say, a shower cometh ; and it is so. And when 
ye see the south wind blow, ye say. There will be heat ; and so it 
comes to pass. Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky, 
but the signs-of the times ye cannot discern." And now, if we 
impartially contemplate the origin and antiquity of this science, 
and recollect' that; the best and wisest men in every age of the, 
world, were professors of it, we must admit its practice to be 
highly consistent with all our moral and religious duties. 

That the human understanding is also capable of attaining to a 
very high degree of knowledge in the hidden works of futurity, 
and in the secret operations of nature, is likewise to be proved, 
beyond the power of contradiction. Indeed the passages already 
quoted from the holy Scriptures, are a sufficient confirmation of it 
to every dispassionate reader ; but as there are some very extra- 
ordinary instances of this predictive faculty, recorded by different 
historians, it may be well to mention a few of them, by way of 
corroborating the evidence already brought forward in its support. 
The Emperor Domitian required the Professor Largius Proculus, 
to calculate his nativity, from the supposed time of his birth, 
which was done, and delivered into the emperor's own hands. 



Asclatarius, a most famous astrologer of those times, procuring 
a copy of this nativity, rectified it, and foretold the hour and 
manner of the emperor's death ; which when Domitian heard, 
he commanded Asclatarius to be brought before him, when he 
affirmed his predictions would prove true. Domitian asked him 
if he could foretell the manner of his own death ? Asclatarius 
replied that he knew he should shortly be torn in pieces by dogs ; 
but to confute the astrologer, the emperor ordered him to be 
burnt alive. The cruel sentence was accordingly put in execu- 
tion ; the body was bound and laid upon the pile, and the fire 
kindled ; but at that instant, there arose a dreadful storm of wind 
and rain, which drove the spectators away, and extinguished the 
fire ; and Asclatarius was afterwards torn in pieces by dogs, as 
he had foretold. When Latinus informed the emperor of this 
event, he was greatly mortified, and very melancholy ; and on 
the day his assassination had been predicted, he feigned himself 
indisposed, and locked himself up in his chamber. Stephanus, 
the captain of his guard, went to his door, pretending he had 
received some important dispatches, which he wanted to deliver 
to' him ; but Domitian declining to admit him till a certain hour 
was past, Stephanus persuaded him it was then much later than 
the time specified. The emperor, in consequence, concluding the 
danger to have passed by with the hour, or looking upon the pre- 
diction as a mere fable, seeing no conspiracy or danger about 
him, opened the door, upon which Stephanus stept up to him 
with a drawn dagger, and stabbed him to the heart, in the very 
hour that had been predicted by the astrologer, on the 18th 
day of September, the month he had ordered to be called Ger- 
manicus. The same writers add, that Apollonius Tyaneus was at 
that instant of time at Ephesus, standing in the presence of the 
magistrates, and in a kind of ecstacy, cried out, Stephanus, 
strike the tyrant ; and after a pause, added, 'Tis well, thou hast 
killed him. This art of rectifying nativities, was a discovery 
which brought the science to very high perfection, and has ena- 
bled its professors to be astonishingly exact in predictions of 
consequence. Thus Lucius Tarutius Firmianus, by the acts of 
Eomulus' life, and the time of his death, found that he was born 


in the first year of the second Olympiad, the twenty-third day of 
the monthj about sunrising. And hence he discovered that the 
building of Rome was begun when the Moon was in Libra, the 
Sun with Mercury, and Yenus in Taurus, Jupiter in Pisces, and 
Saturn with Mars in Scorpio. The Archbishop of Pisa consulted 
several different professors of Astrology concerning his destiny, 
and they all calculated his nativity at different times, and with- 
out any communication with one another ; but they all foretold 
him he would be hanged. It seemed highly incredible at the 
time, because he was in ^o much honor and power ; but the event 
justified the predictions ; for in the sedition of Pope Sextus lY. 
in the sudden rage and uproar of the people, he was seized and 
hanged. Petrus Leontius, a celebrated physician and astrologer 
of Spoletanum, cast his own nativity, and foretold that his death 
would be occasioned by water, and many years afterwards he 
"was found drowned in a pond, into which he had fallen the pre- 
ceding night, by mistaking his way. Josephus tells us he cast 
the nativities of Yespasian, and his son Titus, and predicted that 
they would both be emperors ; and so it turned out. R. Cervinus 
calculated the nativity of his son Marcellus, and foretold that he 
should come to great preferment and dignity in the church ; and 
his mother afterwards entreating him to marry one Cassandra 
Benna, he very resolutely declined it, saying, he would not with 
the bands of matrimony, bind himself from that better fortune 
which the stars had promised him, if he continued to live single 
and unmarried. And he was afterwards really made Pope. Picus 
Mirandula was a severe writer against Astrology, insomuch that 
he was termed, Flagellum Astrologorum ; and to stop the malig- 
nity of his pen, Lucius Bellantius, and two other astrologers of 
eminence, procured the time of his birth, and calculated his nati- 
vity, which they afterwards sent him, with this prediction in- 
closed, " That he would die in the thirty-third year of his age." 
This exasperated him so much, that he began to write a new 
tract, with inconceivable asperity, against- the poor astrologers, 
attempting to prove their calculations a mere bubble, and them- 
selves a set of impostors. But when the fatal appointed hour 
arrived, he saw the folly of his own conceits ; recanted his 


opinion, and sealed by his death, a standing memorial of the iner- 
rability and truth of this science. Many other extraordinary cir- 
cumstances of the kind might be related from different authors, 
were it not obvious that the intellectual faculties of man, when 
cultivated by study, and improved by observation and experience, 
are capable of attaining a very extensive degree of knowledge 
and skill in this art. 

The old writers on Astrology and Magic give voluminous direc- 
tions for gathering herbs and plants at certain periods during 
the waxing and waning of the Moon ; but the more modern pro- 
fessors of the art, for the most part reject these formulas and 
rely rather upon the nature of the plants themselves, and upon 
the predominating stellar influences at the time their juices are 
expressed and prepared for use, for the efQcacy of the various 
vegetable medicines used in Astrological Pharmacy. 

An English Astrologer who published a work on Chiromancy 
iu IGVl, insists in his preface thereto, that any plant bearing a 
resemblance to a portion of the human frame, is a specific for the 
diseases of the member which it is assimilated to. He gives seve- 
ral illustrations of his opinion, a few of which, modernized from 
the quaint and somewhat coarse language of the book, are cited 

How far facts will bear out the doctrine of affinities laid down 
by the author, the reader can ascertain by experiment. 

" Maiden Hair and the Moss of Quinces resemble the fibres of 
the head. Hence a decoction thereof is good for baldness. 

Plants resembling the figure of the heart are comforting there- 
to. Therefore the Citron-apple, Fuller's Thistle, Spikenard, 


Balm, Mint, White-beet, Parsley, and Motlierwort, "wliich. bear in 
leaves and roots a heart-like form are congenial to that organ. 

Herbs that simulate the shape of the lungs, as Sage, Lungwort, 
Hounds-tongue and Camphrej, are good for pulmonary com- 

Vegetable productions like in figure to the ears, as the leaves 
of Folefoot or wild Spikenard rightly prepared as a conserve and 
eaten, improve the hearing and memory. Oil extracted from the 
shells of sea-snails, which have the turnings and curvature of the 
ears, also tends wonderfully to the cure of deafness. 

When plants resemble the nose in their configuration, as the 
leaves of the Wild Water Mint ; they are beneficial in restoring 
the sense of smell. 

Certain plants having a semblance of the womb — as Birthwort 
or ^Heartwort, Ladies' Seal or Briony, <fec., conduce much to a 
safe accouchement. 

Shrubs and Herbs like unto the bladder and gall are excellent 
for those parts ; as Night-shade, Alkakenge and JVux Visicaria. 
These relieve the gravel and stone. 

Herbs formed like the milt, as Miltwort, Spleenwort, and Lu- 
pins, are recommended for the strengthening of that part of the 
human viscera. 

Plants that are liver-shaped, as the herb Trinity, Liverwort, 
Agarick, Fermitory and Figs, are efficacious in bilious diseases. 

Walnuts, Indian Nuts, Leeks and the root of Ragwort, because 
of their form, are said when duly prepared to further generation 
and prevent sterility. 

Herbs and Seeds, in shape like the teeth, as Toothwort, Pine 
Kernel, &c., preserve the dental organization. 

Plants of knobbed form, like the knuckles or joints, as Galin- 
gale and the Knotty Odoriferous rush (Calamus,) are good for 
spinal complaints, renal diseases, foot gout, knee swellings, and 
all joint pains whatsoever. 

Oily vegetable products, as the Filbert, Walnut, Almond, <fec., 
tend to fatness of body. Plants naturally lean^ emaciate those 
who take them ; as Sarsaparilla or long-leaved Rosa Solie. 

Fleshy plants make flesh for the eaters ; for instance the 


Onion, Leek and Colewort. Certain plants fortify and brace 
the nerves ; for example, the Sensitive plant. Nettles, the roots 
of Mallorus, the herb JYeuras, &g. The same are to be used as 
outward applications. 

Herbs milky in their substance propagate milk ; as Lettuce 
and the fruit of the Almond and Fig trees. 

Plants of a serous nature purge the noxious humors between the 
flesh and the skin, as Spurge and Scamony. 

Herbs whose acidity turns milk to curd, are said to lead to 
procreation. Such are Gallium, and the seeds of Spurge. 

Those semples that obstruct the coagulation of milk, as Rue 
mixed with Cummin, will relieve a sore breast when the milk is 
knotted in it, if applied thereto. 

Plants that are hollow, as the stalks of Grain, Reeds, Leeks, 
Garlick, &c., are good to purge, open and soothe the hollow parts 
of the body." 

The following from " Hermeppus Redivivus/' a work now out 
of print, prescribes the method of preparing the famous Elixir 
OP Life. This supposed specific for the renewal and perpetua- 
tion of youth and beauty, was sought for dujnng the fifteenth, 
sixteenth, and seventeenth centuries with as much avidity as 
the philosopher's stone, which the alchemists believed would, 
like the touch of Midas, change all meaner substances into the 
regal metal — Gold. 

^\t Jfam0u$ ^li^ir of %iit. 


" In the proper season of the year, when the herb is at its full 
growth, and, consequently, its juices in their whole vigor, gather 
at the fittest time of the day a sufficient quantity of balm, wipe it 
clean, and pick it ; then put it in a stone mortar, and, by labo- 
rious beating, reduce it into a thin pap. 


" Take this glutinous and odoriferous substance and put it into 
a bolt-head, which is to be hermetically sealed, and then place it 
in a dunghill, or some gentle heat equivalent thereto, where it 
must digest for forty days. 

" When it is taken out, the matter will appear clearer than ever, 
and have a quicker scent. Then separate the grosser parts, which, 
however, are not to be thrown away. Put this liquid into a gen- 
tle bath, that the remaining gross particles may perfectly subside. 
In the meantime, dry calcine, and extract the fixed salt of the 
grosser parts, separated as before mentioned, which fixed salt is 
to be joined to the liquor when filtrated. 

"Next take sea salt, well purified, melt it, and, by setting it 
in a cold place, it will run, and become clear and limpid. Take 
equal parts of both liquors, mi:^ them thoroughly, and having 
hermetically sealed them in a proper glass, let them be carefully 
exposed to the sun, in the warmest season of the year, for about 
six weeks. At the end of this space, the primum ens of the balm 
will appear swimming on the top like a bright green oil, which is 
to be carefully separated and preserved. Of this oil, a few drops 
taken in a glass of wine for several days together, will bring to 
pass those wonders that are reported of the Countess of Desmond 
and others ; for it will entirely change the juices of the human body, 
reviving the decaying frame of life, a7id restoring the spirits of 
long lost youths 

The author who records this curious and wonderful discovery, 
Remarks, " If after the medicine is thus prepared, any doubt be 
had of its efiicacy, or of its manner of operation, let a few drops 
be given every day on raw meat to any old dog or cat, and in 
less than a fortnight, by the changing of their coats and other 
incontestable changes, the virtue of this preparation will suffici- 
ently appear." 

This is the preparation of balm which Mr. Boyle (the celebra- 
ted chemist) mentions in his works ; and in which he tells us that 
^^Dr. Le Fevre" gave him an account of it, " in the presence of a 
famous physician, and another virtuoso, to whom he applied, as 
knowing the truth of what he said, that an intimate friend of his, 
whom," says Mr. Boyle, " he named to me, having prepared the 


primum ens of balm, to satisfy Mmself the better of its effects, 
made a trial upon himself, and took of it according to the pre- 
scription, for above a fortnight ; long before Tvhich, his nails, both 
of his hands and feet, began to loosen themselves from the skin, 
(but without pain.) Tv^hich, at length, falling off of their OTvn ac- 
cord, this gentleman keeps, yet by him in a box for a rarity ; but 
would not pursue the trill any farther, being satisfied with what 
he had found, and being in no need of such physic ; but having 
given of the same medicated wine, for ten or twelve days, to a 
woman that served in his house, and who was near seventy years 
of age, without letting her know what he expected it would do, 
the peculiar signs of youth in females became so apparent that 
she was alarmed, and he did not prosecute the experiment any 
farther. And when I asked," says Mr. Boyle, " why he made no 
trials upon beasts, it was answered, that though he had but little 
of the medicine, yet he put apart an old hen, and moisteniug her 
food with some drops of it for a week, about the sixth day she 
began to moult her feathers by degrees till she became stark 
naked ; but before a fortnight was passed, she began to regain 
others, which, when they were come to their full growth, appeared 
fair and better coloured than at first." 

And he added, '•' that besides that her crest was raised, she also 
laid more eggs than she was wont to do before." 

m^^tip£§, a^seseiis, &c. 



Among all the nations of tlie earth, civilized or barbarous, 
Christian or Pagan, and in all ages of the "world's history of 
which we have any knowledge, a belief in the supernatural has 
existed. It is a part of human nature. We all feel that there 
is something above and beyond this material world, which influ- 
ences and will finally control our destiny ; and a seiise of immor- 
taliti/, which the subtle and plausible arguments of materialism 
cannot overcome, thrills even the most skeptical with fearful 
apprehensions when they reflect on the phenomena of life and 

The followiag pages are submitted to the reader as containing 
proofs of the influence exercised by superhuman agencies over 
mundane affairs, which no one who recognizes as true the laws 
which the greatest logicians have laid down for the ascertain- 
ment of truth, can possibly deny. It is not claimed that all the 
wonderful statements grouped together in this department of the 
work, are authentic in all their details ; but it is claimed that 
the mass of unimpeachable testimony here adduced of the reality 
of a visible, audible, demonstrable connexion between the mate- 
rial and the immaterial world, establishes the existence of such a 
connexion beyond all rational doubt. 

§^\\m, tlje Sliklj-fiiiber, itnir ]p Wuiim. 


In the spring of 1645 several witclies were seized at Manningtree in 
England and were subsequently condemned and hanged. One of these 
was an old woman named Elizabeth Clarke, and the most important 
witness against her was " Matthew Hopkins, of Manningtree, gent." It 
appears that Hopkins had watched with her several nights in a room in 
the house of a Mr. Edwards, in which she was confined, to keep her from 
sleeping until she made a confession, and to see if. she were visited by 
her familiars. He declared, among other things, that on the night of 
the 24th of March, which appears to have been the third night of watch- 
ing, after he had refused to let her call one of her imps or familiars, she 
confessed that about six or seven years before, she had surrendered her- 
self to the devil, who came to her in the form of " a proper gentleman, 
with a laced band." Soon after this a little dog appeared, fat and short 
in the legs, in color white, with sandy spots, which when he hindered it 
from approaching her, vanished from his sight. She confessed that it 
was one of her imps named Jarniara. Immediately after this had dis- 
appeared, another came in the form of a greyhound, which she called 
Tinegar Tom ; and it was followed by another in the form of a polecat. 
"And this informant further saith, that going from the house of the said 
Mr. Edwards to his own house, about nine or ten o'clock of the night 
with his greyhound with him, he saw the greyhound suddenly give a 
jump, and run as she had been in full course after a hare ; and that when 
the informant made haste to sec what his greyhound so eagerly pursued, 
he espied a white thing about the size of a kitten, and the greyhound 
standing aloof from it ; and that, by-and-by, the said white imp or kitten 


danced about the said greyhound and by all likelihood bit a piece of the 
flesh of her shoulder, for the greyhound came shrieking and crying to 
this informant with a piece of the flesh torn from her shoulder. And this 
informant further saith, that coming into his own yard that night, he 
espied a black thing proportioned like a cat, only it was thrice as big, 
sitting on a strawberry bed, and fixing its eyes on this informant; and 
when he went toward it, it leaped over the pale toward this informant, 
as he thought, bnt ran quite through the yard with his greyhound after 
it to a great gate which was underset with a pair of turnbuU-strings, 
and did throw the said gate wide open, and then vanished ; and the said 
greyhound returned again to this informant shaking and trembling ex- 
ceedingly." Hopkins had not ventured to remain alone with the witch, 
but had with him John Sterne, who also added "gentleman" to his 
name, and who confirmed all that Hopkins had said, deposed to the 
coming of the imps, and added that the third imp was called Sack-and- 
Sugar. They watched at night with another woman, named Rebecca 
West, and saw her imps in the same manner. She stated that the first 
time she saw Satan he came to her at night, told her he must be her 
husband, and married her. The severe treatment to which the accused 
were exposed, forced confessions from them all, and they avowed being 
guilty of every species of mischief, from the taking away of human life to 
the spoiling of milk. The names and forms of their imps were equally 
fantastic. Rebecca Jones, a witch from St, Osythe's, said that she had 
met a man in a ragged suit with great eyes, that terrified her exceed- 
ingly, and that he gave her three things like moles but without tails, 
which she fed with milk. Another had an imp in the form of a white 
dog, which she called Elimanzer, and which she fed with milk pottage. 
One had three imps, which she called Prick-ear, Jack, and Frog. Seve- 
ral witnesses, poor and ignorant people, were brought to testify to the 
mischief which had been done by these means. A countryman gravely 
related how, passing at day by the house of one of the women, named 
Anne West, he was surprised to find her door open at that early hour, 
and looking in he saw three or four things like black rabbits, one of 
which ran after him. He seized upon it, and tried to kill it, but it seemed 
in his hands like a piece of wool, and stretched out in length as he pulled 
it without any apparent injury. Then recollecting that there was a 
spring near at hand, he hurried thither and attempted to drown it, but it 
vanished from his sight as soon as he put it in the water. He then 
returned toward the house and seeing Anne West standing outside the 


door in her smock, lie asked why she sent her imps to torment him. 
This seems to have been the first appearance of Matthew Hopkins as 
a witch-finder, for which he afterward became notorious, and which he 
now assumed as a legal profession. He proceeded in a regular circuit 
through SuS'olk, Norfolk, Cambridgeshire, and Huntingdon, accompanied 
by John Sterne and a woman whose business it was to examine the 
bodies of the females in search of their marks. In August 1645, we find 
them at Bury, in Suffolk, where, on the 2tth of that month, no less than 
eighteen witches were executed at once, and a hundred and twenty more 
were to have been tried, but a sudden movement of the king's troops in 
that direction obliged the judges to adjourn the session. Some of the 
imps here appeared in the shape of snakes, wasps and hornets, and even 
of snails. They were mostly employed in petty offences ; one man and 
his wife were guilty only of having bewitched the beer in a brewhouse 
and making it stink. Others, however, confessed to have caused mischief 
of a more serious character. One woman declared she had conceived 
two children by the devil, " but as soon as she was delivered of them, 
they ran away in most horrid, long ugly shapes." The most remarkable 
victim of this inquisition at Bury, was an aged clergyman named Lowes, 
who had been vicar of Brandeston, near Framlingham, in that county fifty 
years, a well-known opponent of the new church government. This man, 
we are told by Sterne, one of the inquisitors, " had been indicted for a 
common imbanator, and for witchcraft above thirty years before, and the 
grand jury found the bill for a common imbanator, who now, after he 
was found with the marks, confessed that in pride of heart to be equal 
with, or rather above God, the devil took advantage of him, and he 
covenanted with the devil, and sealed it with his blood, and had those 
familiars or spirits, which sucked on the marks found on his body, and 
did much harm both by sea and land, especially by sea, for he confessed 
that he being at Lungarfort, in Suffolk, where he preached, as he walked 
upon the wall there, he saw a great sail of ships pass by, and that, as 
they were sailing by, one of his three imps, namely, his yellow one, forth- 
with appeared to him and asked him what he should do, and he bade 
it go and sink such a ship, one that belonged to Ipswich, so he confessed 
that the imp went forthwith away, and he stood still and viewed the 
ships, and perceived that ship to be immediately in more trouble and 
danger than the rest ; for he said the water was more boisterous near 
that than the rest, tumbling up and down with waves, and soon after it 
sunk directly down into the sea, when all the rest sailed on in safety; 


then lie confessed, he made fonrteen ■widows in one quarter of an hour. 
When asked if it did not grieve him to see so many men cast away in a 
short time, he swore by his Maker, "Xo; he was joyful to see what power 
Ms imps had." He was hanged, in 1645, at Bury St. Edmund's. 


The facts upon which the following most extraordinary narrative is 
based, are recorded in writing in the archives of the Police Department 
at Xaples. 

" Antonelli, an opera-singer, was the favorite of the Xeapolitan public. 
Her youth, beauty and talents, insured her applause on the stage ; nor 
was she deficient in any quality that could render her agreeable to a 
small circle of friends. She was not indifferent to either love or praise ; 
but her discretion was such as to enable her to enjoy both with becoming 
dignity. Every young man of rank or fortune in Kaples was eager to 
be numbered among her suitors : few, however, met with a favorable 
reception ; and though she was, in the choice of her lovers, directed 
chiefly by her eyes and her heart, she displayed on all occasions a sta- 
bility of character, that never failed to engage even such as were indif- 
ferent to her favors. I had frequent opportunities of seeing her, being 
on terms of the closest intimacy with one of her favored admirers. Seve- 
ral years were now elapsed, and she had become acquainted with a 
number of gentlemen, many of whom had rendered themselves disgusting 
by the extreme levity and fickleness of their manners. She had repeat- 
edly observed young gentlemen, whose professions of constancy and at- 
tachment would persuade their mistress of the impossibility of their ever 
deserting her, withhold their protection in those very cases where it was 
most needed ; or what is stUl worse, incited by the temptation of rid- 
ding themselves of a troublesome connexion, she had known them give 
advice which entailed misery and ruin. Her acquaintance hitherto had 
been of such a nature as to leave her mind inactive. She now began 
to feel a desire to which she bad before been a stranger. She wished 


to possess a friend to whom she might communicate her most secret 
thoughts ; and happily, just at that time, she found one among those 
who surrounded her, possessed of every quality, and who seemed in every 
respect, worthy of her confidence. This gentleman was by birth a 
Genoese, and resided at JS'aples for the purpose of transacting some com- 
mercial business of great importance for the house with which he was 
connected. In possession of good parts, he had in addition received a 
very finished education. His knowledge was extensive ; and no less care 
had been bestowed on his body than on his mind. He was inspired with 
the commercial spirit natural to his countrymen, and considered mercan- 
tile affairs on a grand scale. His situation was, however, not the most 
enviable ; his house had unfortunately been drawn into hazardous specu- 
lations, which were afterwards attended with expensive law suits. The 
state of his affairs grew daily more iutricate, and the uneasiness thereby 
produced gave him an air of seriousness, which in the present case was 
not to his disadvantage ; for it encouraged our young heroine to seek 
his friendship, rightly judging that he himself stood in need of a friend. 
Hitherto he had seen her only occasionally, and at places of public 
resort : she now, on his first request, granted him access to her house ; 
she even invited him very pressingly, and he was not remiss in accepting 
her invitation. She lost no time in making him' acquainted with her 
wishes, and the confidence she reposed in him. He was surprised and 
rejoiced at the proposal. She was urgent in the request that he might 
always remain her friend, and never shade that sacred name with the 
ambiguous claims of a lover. She made him acquainted with some diffi- 
culties which then perplexed her, and on which his experience would 
enable him to give the best advice, and propose the most speedy means 
for her relief. In return for this confidence he did not fail to disclose to 
her his own situation ; and her endeavors to soothe and console him 
were, in reality, not without a beneficial consequence, as they served to 
put him in that state of mind so necessary for acting with deliberation 
and effect. Thus a friendship was in a short time cemented, founded on 
the most exalted esteem, and on the consciousness that each was neces- 
sary to the well-being of the other. It happens but too often that we 
make agreements without considering whether it is in our power to fulfil 
their conditions. He had promised to be only her friend, and not to 
think of her as a mistress ; and yet he could not deny that he was mor- 
tified and disgusted with the sight of any other visitor. His ill-humor 
was particularly excited by hearing her, in a jesting manner, enumerate 


the good or bad qualities of some favorite ; and after Laving shown much 
good sense in pointing out his blemishes, neglect her friend, and prefer his 
company that very evening. 

It happened soon after that the heart of the fair was disengaged. Her 
friend was rejoiced at the discovery, and represented to her that he was 
entitled to her affection before all others. She gave ear to his petition 
when she found resistance was vain. " I fear," said she, " that I am part- 
ing with the most valuable possession on earth — a friend, and that I shall 
get nothing in return but a lover." Her suspicions were well founded : 
he had not enjoyed his double capacity long, before he showed a degree 
of peevishness, of which he had before thought himself incapable. As a 
friend, he demanded her esteem ; as a lover, he claimed her undivided 
affection; and as a man of sense and education, he expected rational and 
plea.sing conversation. . These complicated claims, however, ill accorded 
with the sprightly disposition of Antonelli ; she could consent to no sacri- 
fices, and was unwilling to grant exclusive rights. She therefore endea- 
vored in a delicate manner to shorten his visits, to see him less frequently, 
and intimated that she would on no consideration whatever give up her 
freedom. As soon as he remarked this new treatment his misery was 
beyond endurance; and, unfortunately, this was not the only mischance that 
befell him. His mercantile affairs assumed a very doubtful appearance; 
besides this, a view of his past life called forth many mortifying reflec- 
tions : he had, from his earliest youth, looked upon his fortune as inex- 
haustible ; his business often lay neglected while engaged in long and 
expensive travels, endeavoring to make a figure in the fashionable world. 
The law-suits which were his only hope, proceeded slowly, and were con- 
nected with a vast expense. These required his presence in Palermo 
several times, and while on his last journey, Antonelli made arrangements 
calculated by degrees to banish him entirely from her house. On his 
return, he found she had taken another house at a considerable distance 
from his own ; the Marquess de S., who at that time had great influence 
on plays and public diversions, visited her daily, and, to all appearance, 
with great familiarity. This mortified him severely, and a serious illness 
was the consequence. When the news of his sickness reached his friend, 
she hastened to him, was anxious to see him comfortable, and discovering 
that he was in great pecuniary difficulties, she left him a sum of money 
sufficient to supply his wants. 

Her friend had once presumed to encroach on her freedom ; this attempt 
was with her an unpardonable offence, and the discovery of his having 


acted so indiscreetly in his own affairs, had not given her the most favor- 
able opinion of his understanding and his character ; notwithstanding the 
decrease of her affection, her assiduity for him had redoubled. He did 
not, however, remark the great change which had really taken place ; her 
anxiety for his recovery, her watching for hours at his bedside, appeared 
to him rather proofs of friendship and love, than the effects of compas- 
sion ; and he hoped, on his recovery, to be reinstated in all his former 

But how greatly was he mistaken ! In proportion as his health and 
strength returned, all tenderness and affection for him vanished ; nay, her 
aversion for him now was equal to the pleasure with which she formerly 
regarded him. He had also in consequence of these multiplied reverses, 
contracted a habit of ill humor, of which he was himself not aware, and 
which greatly contributed to alienate Antonelli. His own bad manage- 
ment in business he attributed to others ; he looked upon himself as an 
unfortunate man, persecuted by the world, and hoped for an equivalent 
to all his sufferings and misfortunes in the undivided affections of his mis- 
tress. This concession he insisted on the first day he was able to leave 
his chamber and visit her. He demanded nothing less than that she 
should resign herself to him entirely, dismiss her other friends and acquain- 
tances, leave the stage, and live solely with him and for him. She 
showed him the impossibility of granting his demands, at first mildly, but 
w^as at last obliged to confess the melancholy truth, that her former rela- 
tion existed no more. He left her, and never saw her again. He lived 
a few years longer, seeing but few acquaintances, and chiefly in the com- 
pany of a pious old lady, with whom he occupied the same dwelling, auJ 
who lived on the rent of an adjoining house, her only income. During 
this interval, he gained one of his law-suits, and soon after, the other; 
but his health was destroyed, and his prospects blighted. A slight cause 
brought on a relapse of his former illness ; the physician acquainted him 
with his approaching end. He was resigned to his fate, and his only wish 
was once more to see his lovely friend. He sent the servant to her who 
in more happy days had often been the bearer of tender messages. He 
prayed her to grant his request ; she refused. He sent a second time, 
entreating most ardently she might not be deaf to his prayers, with no 
better success. She persisted in her first answer. The night was already 
far advanced when he sent a third time : she showed great embarrass- 
ment, (for I happened to be at supper at her house with the Marquis and 

some other friends,) I advised her — I entreated her to show her friend 


a^gy^-'u rrtf^g SiSyi £3j»IMt. "><iHii*t»gir T^^S^SL ^^K^sms^ 's&. li WSS Hf XT zilXiir'i'i- 

iraiST ■ gnriTygi-T j, TifTiiT'i 'Tyir, QitiSSk smaiZ "^ras iii3iZ"u_ iJ'ir?- ■£Sjf- J-r' {£.~::~'r eg a 

u : i^ i :ii ~~ s.'rr^- Tut ^tt*"^^-^ lis aETS^j". "Ens MatrsjiE las Xia ^e "siE- 

,-_:-. : r li '¥'5tt S3M& ^giTOg 'feessrs gr-^ rij©i?TS'«5. Xki£ jsfc- 

""'."-" ■^i: YSfL asTztj c~ ?" _~i:i ~:^1 ~:" :r!ri ii," 

; 1^: _ :__; _":t "-t -':-zi "be les ii^i. i^_ :r~_;_"_^. ^"~.- 

: z : _r I. T^jf:. JTtar i^sail'pE^SEL - - 1_ xiai. liatTSis ~'-- n^:.T ~ ; sag hslt 

££DEmsr;- - _ - " ■ " ' _ _ - 1 ' _i _ : ~!gsr ■!£' ilZzt^ Ijit: l r^aai. 'Ws- irere 

liS^fti -- -- - " ' - --'- : iJji ligii. 2" : ";j:_z^ zji3r£ lirss, iieasia. 

l.**i. "^»^ i^imi^ f~5izi^ "lis sa^JS- tssB^^SBsx 'wiz . - -_ i: ^^^a sZifaoiES^ 
^ _ - . - - ^' L 1 - : ' lie |P^tg!iWiBg ^^ ^"'^ ~ _ 1 " : . " - - - ■ - 1 ; - ^5t^eeras_ 

__; __~ .' _- ' ~»^ TiTT-^ ■aa^, hfaEB S t^g- j i_: _ _ _^ _: _ i 15 '"-r^rT"-5-, 

Wf- ii»iL n '-- ^.-_ii-i-- : n^^ai. laajEy ea^^m: I ; .x i_r :r___ :; :ii5 

J "1"- - 3ijT 5is — - "~- -~ zZ'~ 7 iz'zisiiiEr : m 11"" iim — it * - ~ 

. -7 "^"^^ ~~ - ' ' - xiis "sas ic-1- -" "-- -^i_r _:ii ::ii^ 

' flE '^liS' flu BB Bg^ , s^ioi 'SnsaA WB&. £l . ~. ~ ~ ^ 

^; ciaRlSfeyiEeE'ggga BWBwwuHgifl 1: .~'-i^ 

- .-isifnpa^^aBBessEani£i^ii8nBe. T^ gmf5t £§ si: . 7 _ 

- ~ TT^ . mMMnii M H!!— g-^ is assE' sft '&S ^a aar | "sMie ^hose 1:1 iliz 
^lix^^aelgrSeB. .4s«§Bsa ae^Ksaffe&«i^affl«xs -'^i- 
- .e'v^F ^be ig"wii'iiMi"iai Sk lon^ ^E^ ins ms^s to te iiifiaea. :. ~ 

7:!3^ j. ' %LWJi'ig y ai ,iiiM i gji i^r adB^ssaes a^ ^e &b1 M-^^g 


where welcome ; and in order to avoid her tm welcome yMtor slie nsed to 
pass her evenings in company out of the house. A gentleman whose rank 
and age made him respectable, accompanied her home one evening in his 
coach. On taking leave of him at her door, the well known voice issued 
from the steps beneath them ; and the old gentleman, who was perfectly 
well acquainted with the story, was helped into his carriage more dead 
than alive. She was one evening accompanied by a young singer, in her 
coach, on a visit to a Mends. He had heard of this mysterious a^ir, 
and being of a lively disposition, expressed some doubts on the snbjeet. 
" I most ardently wish,'' said he, "to hear the voice of your invisfble c-om- 
panion ; do caU him, there are two of us, we shall not be frightened." 
Without reflecting, she had courage to summon the spirit, and presently. 
from the floor of the coach, arose the appalling sound : it was repeated 
three times in rapid succession, and died away in a hollow moan. When 
the door of the carriage was opened both were found in a swoon, and it 
was some time before they were restored, and conld inform those present 
of their unhappy adventure. 

This frequent repetition at length affected her health; and the spirit, 
who seemed to have compassion on her for some weeks, gave no signs of 
his presence. She even began to cherish the hope that she was now 
entirely rid of him ; but in this she was mistaken. When the Carnival 
was over, she went into the country on a visit, in the company of a lady, 
and attended only by one waiting-maid. iN^ht overtook them before 
they could reach their journey's end ; and suffering interruption ftt)m the 
breaking of a chain, they were compelled to stop for the night at an 
obscure inn by the road side. Fatigued, Antonelli sought repose imme- 
diately on their arrival ; and she had just lain down, when the waiting- 
maid, who was arranging a night lamp, in a jesting tone, observed, " We 
are here in a manner at the end of the earth, and the weather is horrible. 
Will he be able to find us here ?^ That moment the voice was heard, 
louder and more terrible than ever. The lady imagined the room fiRed 
with demons ; and leaping out of bed, ran down stairs, alarming the wliele 
house. Xobody slept a wink that night. This was the last time the noise 
was heard. But this unwelcome viator had soon another and more dis- 
agreeable method of notifying his presence. 

She had been left in peace some time, when one evening, at the usual 
hour, while she was sitting at table with her friends, she was startled at 
the discharge of a gun, or a well-charged pistol : it seemed to have passed 
through the window. AU present heard the report, and saw rh.e Sasli : 


but on examiaation, the pane was found uninjured. The company was, 
nevertheless, greatly concerned, and it was generally believed that some 
one's life had been attempted. Some present ran to the police, while the 
rest searched the adjoining houses, but in vain ; nothing was discovered 
that could excite the least suspicion. The next evening sentinels were 
stationed at all the neighboring windows : the house itself where Anto- 
nelli lived was closely searched, and spies were placed in the street. But 
all this precaution availed nothing. Three months in succession, at the 
same moment, the report was heard : the charge entered at the same pane 
of glass, without making the least alteration in its appearance; and what 
is remarkable, it invariably took place precisely one hour before midnight, 
although the Neapolitans have the Italian way of keeping time, accord- 
ing to which midnight forms no remarkable division. At length the shoot- 
iug grew as familiar as the voice had formerly been, and this innocent 
malice of the spirit was forgiven him. The report often took place with- 
out disturbing the company, or even their conversation. One evening, 
after a sultry day, Antonelli, without thinking of the approaching hour, 
opened the window, and stepped with the Marquess on the balcony. But 
a few moments had elapsed, when the invisible gun was discharged, and 
both were thrown back into the room with a violent shock. On recover- 
ing, the Marquess felt the pain of a smart blow on his right cheek, and 
the singer on her left. But no other injury being received, this event 
gave rise to a number of merry observations. This was the last time she 
was alarmed in her house, and she had hopes of being at last entirely rid 
of her unrelenting persecutor, when, one evening, riding out with a friend, 
she was once more greatly terrified. They drove through the Chiaja, 
where the once-favored Genoese had resided. The moon shone bright. 

The lady with her demanded, "Is not that the house where Mr. 

died?" "It is one of those two, if I am not mistaken," replied Anto- 
nelli. That instant the report burst upon their ears louder than ever : the 
flash issuing from one of the houses seemed to pass through the carriage. 
The coachman, supposing they were attacked by robbers, drove off in 
great haste. On arriving at the place of destination, the two ladies were 
taken out in a state of insensibility. This was, however, the last scene of 
terror. The invisible tormentor now changed his manner, and used more 
gentle means. One evening, soon after, a loud clapping of hands was 
heard under her window. Antonelli, as a favorite actress and singer, 
was no stranger to these sounds : they carried in them nothing terrifying, 
and they might be ascribed to one of her admirers. She paid little atten- 


tion to it : her friends, however, were more vigilant ; they sent out spies 
as formerly. The clapping was heard, but no one was to be seen ; and it 
was hoped that these mysterious doings would soon entirely cease. After 
some evenings, the clappings were no longer heard, and more agreeable 
sounds succeeded. They were not properly melodious, but unspeakably 
delightful and agreeable: they seemed to issue from the corner of an 
opposite street, approach the window and die gently away. It seemed as 
if some aerial spirit intended them as a prelude to some piece of music 
that he was about to perform. These tones soon became weaker, and at 
last they were heard no aiore. I had the curiosity, soon after the first 
disturbance, to go to the house of the deceased, under the pretext of vis- 
iting the old lady who had so faithfully attended him in his last illness. 
She told me her friend had an unbounded affection for AntonelU; that he 
had, for some weeks previous to his death, talked only of her, and some- 
times represented her as an angel, and then again as a devil. When his 
illness became serious, his only wish was to see her before his dissolution, 
probably in hopes of receiving from her some kind expression, or prevail- 
ing ou her to give him some consoling proof of her love and attachment. 
Her obstinate refusal caused him the greatest torments, and her last 
ansv/er evidently hastened his end; for, added she, he made one violent 
effort, and raising his head, he cried out in despair, "iVb it shall avail her 
nothing; she avoids me, but I'll torment her, though the grave divide us!" 
And indeed the event proved that a man may perform his promise in spite 
of death itself. 

B Iqle of Wncjh. 


One of the most remarkable instances is found in the Autobiography 
of the celebrated Benvenuto Cellini, a writer who is generally looked 
upon as worthy of belief. In his youth, Benvenuto fell in love with a 
courtesan, from whom he was suddenly separated by the departure of the 


lady from Rome. "Two months after," says he, "the girl wrote me word 
that she was in Sicily, extremely unhappy. I was then indulging myself 
in pleasures of all sorts, and had engaged in another amour to cancel the 
memory of my Sicilian mistress. It happened, through a variety of odd 
accidents, that I made acquaintance with a Sicilian priest, who whs a 
man of genius, and well versed in the Latin and Greek authors. Hap- 
pening one day to have some conversation with him upon the art of neci'o- 
mancy, I, who had a great desire to know something of the matter, told 
him that I had all my life felt a curiosity to be acquainted with the mys- 
teries of this art. The priest replied that the man must be of a resolute 
and steady temjper who enters upon that study. I replied that I had 
fortitude and resolution enough, if I could but find an opportunity. The 
priest subjoined, " If you think you have the heart to venture, I will give 
you all the satisfaction you can desire." Thus we agreed to undertake 
this matter. 

The priest one evening prepared to satisfy me, and desired me to look 
out for a companion or two. I invited one Vincenzo Romoli, who was 
my intimate acquaintance; he brought with him a native of Pistoia, who 
himself cultivated the black art. We repaired to the Colosseum, and the 
priest, according to the custom of necromancers, began to draw circles on 
the ground, with the most impressive ceremonies imaginable ; he likewise 
brought thither asafoetida, several precious perfumes, and fire, with some 
compositions which diffused noisome odors. As soon as he was in readi- 
ness, he made an opening in the circle, and having taken us by the hand, 
one by one, he placed us in it. Then having arranged the other parts, 
and assumed his wand, he ordered the other necromancer, his partner, to 
throw the perfumes into the fire at a proper time, intrusting the care of 
the fire and the perfumes to the rest, and began his incantations. This 
ceremony lasted above an hour and a half, when there appeared several 
legions of devils, insomuch that the amphitheatre was quite filled with 
them. I was busy about the perfumes when the priest turned to me and 
said, "Benvenuto, ask them something." 1 answered, "Let them bring 
me into the company of my Sicilian mistress, Angelica." 

That night we obtained no answer of any sort, but I had received 
great satisfaction in having my curiosity so far indulged. The necro- 
mancer told me it was requisite we should go a second time, assuring 
me that I should be satisfied in whatever I asked, but that I must 
bring with me a pure and immaculate boy. I took with me a youth 
who was in my service, of about twelve years of age, together 


with the same Yincenzo Romoli, and one Agnolino Gaddi, an inti- 
mate acquaintance, whom I likewise prevailed on to assist at the 
ceremony. When we came to the place appointed, the first having 
made his preparations as before with the same, and even more striking 
ceremonies, placed us within the circle, which he had drawn with a niore 
wonderful art, and in a more solemn manner than at our former meeting. 
Thus, having committed the care of the perfumes and the fire to my 
friend Yincenzo, who was assisted by Gaddi, he put into my hand a 
pentacolo or magical chart. The necromancer then began to make his 
invocations, called by their names a multitude of demons who were the 
leaders of the several legions, and invoked them by the power of the 
eternal God, insomuch that the amphitheatre was almost in an instant 
filled with demons, a hundred times more numerous than at the former 
conjuration. I, by the direction of the necromancer, again desired to be 
in the company of Angelica. The former, thereupon, turning to me, said, 
" Know, they have declared, that in the space of a month you shall be in 
her company." He then requested me to stand resolutely by him, 
because the legions were now above a thousand more in number than he 
had designed, and besides these were the most dangerous, so that, after 
they had answered my question, it behooved him to be civil to them and 
dismiss them quietly. At the same time the boy under the pentacolo 
was in a terrible fright, saying, that there were in that place a million of 
fierce men who threatened to destroy us ; and that, moreover, four 
armed giants of an enormous stature were endeavoring to break into our 
circle. During this time, while the necromancer, trembling with fear, 
endeavored by mild and gentle methods to dismiss them in the best .way 
he could, Yincenzo Romoli, who quivered like an aspen leaf, took care of 
the perfumes. Though I was as much terrified as any of them, I did my 
utmost to conceal the terror I felt, so that I greatly contributed to 
inspire the rest with resolution ; but the truth is, I gave myself over for 
a dead man, seeing the horrid fright the necromancer was in. The boy 
placed his head between his knees and said : " In this posture will I die ; 
for we shall all surely perish." I told him that all those demons were 
under us, and that what he saw was smoke and shadow ; so bid him 
hold up his head and take courage. No sooner did he look up but he 
cried out " The whole amphitheatre is burning, and the fire is just falling 
upon us ;" so, covering his face with his hands, he again exclaimed that 
destruction was inevitable and he desired to see no more. The necro- 
mancer entreated me to have a good heart, and to burn proper perfumes ; 


upon which I turned to Romoli, and bid him burn all the most precious 
perfumes he had. At the same time I cast my eyes upon Agnolino 
Gaddi, who was terrified to such a degree that he could scarce 
distinguish objects and seemed to be half dead. Seeing him in this 
condition, I said, "Agnolino, upon these occasions a man should not 
yield to fear, but should stir about and give his assistance ; so come 
directly, and put on some more of these perfumes." Poor Agnolino 
upon attempting to move was so terrified, that the effects of his fear 
overpowered all the perfumes we were burning. The boy hearing a 
crepitation, ventured once more to raise his head ; when, seeing me 
laugh, he began to take courage, and said that the devils were flying 
away with a vengeance. In this condition we remained until the bell 
rang for morning prayer. The necromancer told us that there remained 
but few devils, and these were at a great distance. When the magician 
had performed the rest of his ceremonies, he stripped off his gown, and 
took up a wallet full of books which he had brought with him. We all 
went out of the circle together, keeping as close to each other as we 
possibly could, especially the boy, who had placed himself in the middle, 
holding the necromancer by the coat, and me by the cloak. As we 
were going to our houses in the quarter of Banchi, the boy told us that 
two of the demons who had been at the amphitheatre went on before us 
skipping and singing, sometimes running upon the roofs of the houses 
and sometimes upon the ground. The priest declared that though he had 
often entered magic circles, nothing so extraordinary had ever happened 
to him. As we went along, he would fain have persuaded me to assist 
with him at consecrating a book, from which he said we should derive 
immense riches ; we should then ask the demons to discover to us the 
various treasures with which the earth abounds, which would raise us to 
opulence and power ; but that those love affairs were mere follies, from 
whence no good could be expected. I answered that " I would readily 
have accepted his proposals had I understood Latin." He redoubled his 
persuasions, answering me that the knowledge of Latin was by no means 
material. As I every day saw the priest he did not fail to renew his 
solicitations to me to come into his proposal. I asked him what time it 
would take, and where this scene was to be acted. He answered that 
in less than a month we might complete it, and that the best place for 
our purpose was the mountains of Norcia. Such an effect had the 
persuasions of the holy conjurer that I agreed to all he desired. I 
constantly asked him whether he thought I should at the time mentioned 


by tlie demons have au interview with Angelica ; and as it approached 
I was surprised to hear no tidings of her. 

Immediately after this, Benvenuto Callini fell into so dangerous a 
scrape at Rome that he was obliged to fly, and taking his route to 
Naples, he there accidentally met with his mistress on the last day of 
the month predicted by the necromancer. 

^^irMrHiiarjj Case of Sominimiulism. 

"The history of the somnambulist of Lyons," says the Journal de Paris, 
" presents an assemblage of such striking facts, that we should be inclined 
to regard the whole as charlatanry and deceit, if credible eye-witnesses 
had not vouched for the truth of it. People may smile on hearing it assert- 
ed, that an hysterical woman possesses the rare gift of revealing future 
things to those with whom she stands in raffort, but such is the case; the 
wise man believes without precipitation, and doubts with caution. M. 
Petetain, an esteemed physician in Lyons, who has long watched the pro- 
gress of the disorder with which the lady is afflicted, is occupied in arrang- 
ing the facts he has collected, and in preparing them for publication. 
Previous to the appearance of M. Petetain's announced work, we will 
adduce the following facts, which are related by a respectable eye-witness, 
Mr. Ballanche. 

"The catalepsy of a lady in Lyons, had been for some time the subject 
of conversation in that city; and M. Petetain had already published seve- 
ral very surprising facts relative to it, when Mr. Ballanche became desi- 
rous of being an eye-witness of the astonishing effects of this disorder. 
He chose the moment for visiting this lady, when she was approaching the 
crisis.* At the door he learned that not every one, without distinction, 
was permitted to approach the patient's couch, but that she must herself 
grant the permission. She was therefore asked if she would receive Mr, 
Ballanche; to which she replied in the affirmative: upon this he approached 
the bed, in which he saw a female lying motionless, and who was to all 

* The time of tke magnetic sleep. 


appearance sunk into a profound sleep. He laid his hand, as he had been 
instructed, on the stomach of the somnambulist, and then began his inter- 
rogatories. The patient answered them all most correctly. This surpris- 
ing result only excited the curiosity of the inquirer. He had with him 
several letters from one of his friends, one of which he took, with whose 
contents he imagined himself best acquainted, and laid it folded up on the 
stomach of the patient. He then asked the sleeper if she could read the 
letter, to which she answered yes. He then inquired if it did not mention 
a certain person whom he named. She-denied that it did. M. Ballanche 
beitig certain that the patient was mistaken, repeated the question and 
received a similar answer in the negative; the somnambulist even appeared 
angry at his doubting it, and pushed away the hand of the inquirer and 
the letter fr^m-ier. M. Ballanche, struck with this obstinacy, went to 
one side with the letter, read it, and found to his great astonishment that 
he had not laid the letter he intended to have selected on the stomach of 
the sleeper; and that, therefore, the error was on his side. He approached 
the bed a second time, laid that particular letter on the place; and the 
patient then said, with a certain degree of satisfaction, that she read the 
name which he had previously mentioned. 

"This experiment would, doubtless, have satisfied most men; but M.. 
Ballanche went still further. He had been told that the patient could 
see through the darkest substances, and read writing and letters through 
walls. He asked if this were really the case, to which she replied in the 
affirmative. ^ He therefore took a book, went into an adjoining room, held 
with one hand a leaf of this book against the wall, and with the other 
took hold of one of those that were present, who, joining hands, formed 
a chain which reached to the patient, on whose stomach the last person 
laid his hand. The patient read the leaves that were held to the wall, 
which were often turned over, and read them without making the smallest 

"This is a faithful and simple relatipn of what M. Ballanche saw. An 
infinite number of objections may be brought against it, but a hundred 
thousand substantial arguments can not overthrow one single fact. The 
lady still lives, is seen by many impartial persons, and was long attended 
by an expert and respectable physician, who attests the same. The indi- 
viduals give their names. "Who is bold enough still to deny it ?" 


There appears to have lived in tlie earlier part of the sixteenth cen- 
tury a great magician and conjuror of the name of Faust, or Latinized, 
Faustus, a native of Kundling, in the duchy of Wirtemberg, whose cele- 
brity gave rise to the book entitled " The History of the Life and Death 
of Dr. Faustus," which became so popular in England, that it was 
brought on the stage by one of the best dramatists of the Elizabethan 
age, Greene, and went into a proverb in our language, and has been em- 
bodied in one of the most extraordinary productions of the literature of 
our age, the Faust of Goethe. ^ 

Still we must look upon Dr. Faustus as one of the types only of the 
art, for we have no authentic account of what he really did perform. 
The book consists of a collection of stories of magic and incantation, 
many of them perhaps invented for the occasion, and all of them fathered 
upon one personage, whose name had become sufficiently notorious for the 
purpose. According to this history, Faustus was the son of a German 
peasant, and being remarkable for his early talents, was adopted by a 
rich uncle at Wittenburg, who enabled him to pursue his studies at a 
celebrated university in that city. The inclinations of Faustus led him 
into the forbidden paths of science, and at length he became such a pro- 
ficient in magic that he determined to call up the demon. So " taking 
his way to a thick wood near to Wittenburg, called in the German 
tongue Spisserholt, he came into the wood one evening near a cross- 
way, where he made with a wand a circle in the dust, and within that 
many more circles and characters ; and thus he passed away the time 
until it was nine or ten of the clock in the night ; then began Dr. Faustus 
to call on Mephistophiles the spirit, and to charge him in the name of 
Beelzebub to appear there presently, without any long stay. Then pre- 
sently the devil began so great a commotion in the wood, as if heaven and 
earth would have come together, with wind, and the trees bowed their 
tops to the ground. Then fell the devil to roar, as if the whole wood had 
been full of lions, and suddenly about the circle run the devil, as if a 
thousand wagons had been running together on paved stones. After 
this, at the four corners of the wood it thundered horribly, with such 
lightning as if the whole world to his seeming had been on fire. Faustus, 
all this while, half amazed at the devil's so long tarrying, and doubting 


whether he were best to abide any more such horrible conjurings, thought 
to leave his circle and depart, whereupon the devil made him such music 
of all sorts, as if the nymphs themselves had been in the place. -Whereat 
Faustus revived, and stood stoutly in the circle, expecting his purpose, 
and began again to conjure the spirit Mephistophiles in the name of the 
prince of devils, to appear in his likeness; whereat suddenly over his head 
hung hovering in the air a mighty dragon. Then calls Faustus again 
after his devilish manner ; at which tbere was a monstrous cry in the 
wood, as if hell had been open, and all the tormented souls cursing their 
condition. Presently, not three fathoms above his head, fell a flame 
in manner of lightning, and changed itself into a globe ; yet Faustus 
feared it not, but did persuade himself that the devil should give him his 
request before he would leave. Then Faustus, vexed at his spirit's so 
long tarrying, used his charm, with full purpose not to depart before he 
had his intent ; and crying on Mephistophiles the spirit, suddenly the 
globe opened, and sprung up in the height of a man ; so, burning a time, 
in the end it converted to the shape of a fiery man. This pleasant beast 
ran about the circle a great while, and lastly, appeared in the manner of 
a gray friar, asking Faustus what was his request. Faustus commanded, 
that the next morning at twelve of the clock he should appear to him 
at his house ; but the devil would in no wise grant it. Faustus began 
to coiijare him again, in the name of Beelzebub, that he should fulfil his 
request ; whereupon the spirit agreed, and so they departed each on his 

The spirit accordingly visited Faustus, and after three interviews, they 
came to an agreement, by which the doctor, as the price of his soul, was 
to have Mephistophiles for his servant, and have a certain allotment of 
life, during which he would have the full gratification of his power in 
every tiling. One of the first uses which Faustus made of the power he 
had now obtained was to gratify his ardent thirst for knowledge, and by 
the aid of his spirit Mephistophiles, he soon surpassed all others in the 
knowledge of hidden causes. All his desires were fulfilled the instant 
they were formed, so that he lived a life of unrestrained gratification. 
He traveled with inconc-eivable rapidity, not only through different coun- 
tries, but into the remotest regions of the air, and thus he became a pro- 
found astronomer, and was initiated in some measure into the secrets of 
the other world. He now "fell to be a calendar-maker by the help of 
his spirit,", and nobody's prognostications were equal to those of Dr. 
Faustus. His travels were so extensive, that he even obtained a glimpse 


of Paradise ; and in the course of his wanderings he played all sorts of 
pranks. Among other victims of his wantonness were the Grand Turk 
and the pope of Eome. 

When the Emperor Charles V., we are told, was holding his court at 
Inspruck, he invited Faustus to make an exhibition of his skill, and to 
gratify him he raised up the spirits of Alexander the Great and his 
beautiful paramour, to the emperor's no small delight. Some of the 
courtiers having provoked him, he transformed them, and exposed them 
to the ridicule of their companions. After leaving the court, he per- 
formed a variety of tricks upon persons of all conditions, whom he met 
on his way. He pawned his leg to a Jew for money. At the fair of 
Pfeiffeng, he sold a horse to a horse-dealer, with a warning not to ride 
through a course of water with it ; but the dealer, having disobeyed these 
directions, found himself suddenly sitting astride a bottle of straw. He 
alarmed a countryman by eating a load of hay ; and wherever he found 
students or clowns drinking together, he seldom failed to make them 
victims of his art. He subsequently performed extraordinary exploits at 
the court of the Duke of Anhalt ; and he gave equally extraordinary 
specimens of his power in a series of extravagant feats with which he 
treated the students of Wittenburg, and which he ended by calling up to 
their sight the fair Helen of Troy. 

" Dr. Faustus came in Lent unto Frankland fair, where his spirit 
Mephistophiles gave him to understand that in an inn were four jugglers 
that cut one another's heads off, and after their cutting off sent them to 
the barber to be trimmed, which many people saw. This angered Faust- 
us, for he meant to have himself the only cook in the devil's banquet, 
and he went to the place where they were to beguile them. And as the 
jugglers were together, ready one to cut off another's head, there stood 
also the barber ready to trim them, and by them upon the table stood 
likewise a glass full of stilled waters, and he that was the chiefest among 
them stood by it. Thus they began : they smote off the head of the 
first, and presently there was a lily in the glass of distilled water, where 
Faustus perceived this lily as it was springing up, and the chief juggler 
named it the tree of life. Thus dealt he with the first, making the barber 
wash and comb his head, and then he set it on again ; presently the lily 
vanished away out of the water ; hereat the man had his head whole 
and sound again. The like did he with the other two ; and as the turn 
and lot came to the chief juggler, that he also should be beheaded, and 
that his lily was most pleasant, fair, and flourishing green, they smote 


his head off, and when it came to be barbed [that is, shaved,] it troubled 
Faustus his conscience, insomuch that he could not abide to see another 
do anything, for he thought himself to be the principal conjurer in the 
world ; wherefore Dr. Faustus went to the table whereat the other jug- 
glers kept that lily, and so he took a small knife and cut ofi" the stalk of 
the lily, saying to himself, ' JSTone of them shall blind Faustus.' Yet no 
man saw Faustus to cut the lily ; but when the rest of the jugglers thought 
to have set on their master's head, they could not ; wherefore they looked 
on the lily, and found it bleeding. By this means the juggler was be- 
guiled, and so died in his wickedness ; yet no one thought that Dr. 
Faustus had done it." 

It was about this time that Faustus had a fit of repentance, for which 
he was severely rebuked by his spirit Mephistophiles, who forced him to 
sign a new bond with the evil one. From this time he became more 
headstrong and depraved than ever, and, to use the words of the history, 
" he began to live a swinish and Epicurean life." He now caused Me- 
phistophiles to bring him the fair Helen of Troy, with whom he fell vio- 
lently in love, and kept her during the rest of his life as his mistress : 
but she, and a child she bore him, vanished together on his death. This 
was not long in approaching, and when his last day was at hand, he in- 
vited his fellow-students to a supper, and gave them a moral discourse 
on his own errors, and an urgent warning to avoid his example. " The 
students and the others that were there, when they had prayed for him, 
they wept, and so went forth ; but Faustus tarried in the hall ; and when 
the gentlemen were laid in bed, none of them could sleep, for that they 
attended to hear if they might be privy of his end. It happened that 
between twelve and one o'clock at midnight there blew a mighty storm 
of wind against the house, as though it would have blown the foundation 
thereof out of its place. Hereupon the students began to fear, and go 
out of their beds, but they would not stir out of the chamber, and the 
host of the house ran out of doors, thinking the Louse would fall. The 
students lay near unto the hall wherein Dr. Faustus lay, and they heard 
a mighty noise and hissing, as if the hall had been full of snakes and 
adders. With that the hall-door flew open wherein Dr. Faustus was ; 
then he began to cry for help, saying, ' Murther 1 murther 1' but it was 
with a half voice and very hollow ; shortly after they heard him no more. 
But when it was day, the students, that had taken no rest that night, 
arose and went into the hall in the which they left Dr, Faustus, where, 
notwithstanding, they found not Faustus, but all the hall sprinkled with 


blood, tlie brains cleaving to the wall, for the devil had beaten him from 
one wall against another ; in one corner lay his eyes, in another his teeth ; 
a fearful and pitiful sight to behold. Then began the students to wail 
and weep for him, and sought for his body in many places. Lastly, they 
came into the yard, where they found his body lying on the horse-dung, 
most monstrously torn, and fearful to behold, for his head and all Ms 
joints were dashed to pieces. The forenamed students and masters that 
were at his death, obtained so much that they buried him in the village 
where he was so grievously tormented." 

Such was the end which it was believed awaited the magicians who 
entered into a direct compact with the evil one. The history of Dr. 
Eaustus has been the delight and wonder of thousands in various coun- 
tries and through several ages. The popularity of the book was so 
great, that another author undertook to compile a continuation. Faustus, 
it was pretended, had left a familiar servant, named Christopher Wagner, 
with whom he had deposited his greatest secrets, and to whom he had 
left his books and his art. The exploits of Wagner form what is called 
the second part of Dr. Faustus, which seems to have been compiled in 
England, and was published long subsequent to the first part. Wagner 
is made to call up the spirit of his master Faustus, and compel him to 
serve as his familiar. The book contains a repetition of the same descrip- 
tions of exorcisms which had been used by Faustus toward Mephisto- 
philes, and of similar exploits. 

About sixty or seventy years ago, a man of piety and integrity arrived 
in Germany from Philadelphia, to visit his poor old parents, and, with- 
his well-earned wealth, to place them beyond the reach of care. He 
went out to America while he was still young, and had succeeded so 
far as to become overlooker of various mills on the. Delaware river, in 
which situation he had honorably laid up a consider able sum. 

In the neighborhood of Philadelphia, not far from the mills above- 
mentioned, there dwelt a solitary man in a lonely house. He was very 


benevolent, but extremely retired and reserved, and strange things were 
related of him, among which was his being able to tell a person things 
that were unknown to every one else. Now it happened, that the 
captain of a vessel belonging to Philadelphia, was about to sail to Africa 
and Europe. He promised his wife that he would return in a certain 
time, and also that he would write to her frequently. She waited long, 
but no letters arrived : the time appointed passed over, but her beloved 
husband did not return. She was now deeply distressed and knew not 
where to look for either counsel or consolation. At length, a friend 
advised her for once to go to the pious solitary and tell him her griefs. 
The woman followed his advice, and went to him. After she had told 
him all her troubles, he desired her to wait a while there, until he 
returned and brought her an answer. She sat down to wait, and the 
man opening a door, went into his closet. Bat the woman thinking he 
stayed a long time, rose up, went to the window in the door, lifted up 
the little curtain, and looking in, saw him lying on the couch or sofa like 
a corpse ; she then immediately went back to her place. At length he 
came and told her that her husband was in London, in a coffeehouse 
which he named, and that he would return very soon : he then told her 
also the reason why he had been unable to write. The woman went 
home pretty much at ease. 

What the solitary had told her was minutely fulfilled, her husband 
returned, and the reasons of his delay and his not writing were just the 
same as the man had stated. The woman was now curious to know 
what would be the result, if she visited the friendly salitary in company 
with her husband. The visit was arranged, but when the captain saw 
the man, he was struck with amazement ; he afterwards told his wife 
that he had seen this very man, on such a day (it was the very day that 
the woman had been with him), in a coffeehouse in London ; and that 
he had told him that his wife was much distressed about him : that he 
had then stated the reason why his return was delayed, and of his not 
writing, and that he would shortly come back, on which he lost sight of 
the man among the company. 


SwEDENBORG was the son of a preacher in Sweden ; his character was 
that of honesty and sincerity, and he possessed great talents for learning, 
by which he profited, and devoted himself to the study of philosophy and 
natural history, but particularly to mineralogy, metallurgy, chemistry, and 
geology. In order to perfect himself still more in the latter of these sci- 
ences, he undertook long journeys through Europe, and then returned to 
his native country, where he was admitted as a member of the geological 
board. To the surprise of every one, this able, learned, and pious man 
fell into intercourse with spirits. He made so little a mystery of this, that 
frequently at table, before a numerous company, and when engaged in the 
most rational and scientific conversation, he would say, that he had just 
before spoken on this or that point with the apostle Paul, or with Luther, 
or with some one who had long been dead. It is easy to conceive that 
those present gaped and stared at him with every mark of astonishment, 
and doubted whether he was in his right senses. However, he occasion- 
ally furnished proofs which were unobjectionable. It is true that these 
statements have been controverted, and the good man accused of 
deception. Swedenborg was no deceiver, but a pious and religious man. 
The three following proofs of his having intercourse with spirits are 

1. The Queen of Sweden put him to the test, by commissioning him to 
tell her what she had spoken on a certain remarkable occasion with her 
deceased brother, the Prince of Prussia, in Charlottenherg, if I mistake 
not. After some time, Swedenborg announced himself, and stated to her 
what had passed. The queen was deeply struck with it, as may be easily 
supposed. This fact has been denied in the public papers; but a Swedish 
nobleman, who was, in other respects, no admirer of Swedenborg, assures 
us that the matter was most unquestionably true. 

' 2. Swedenborg arrived at Gottenburg, from England, with a company 
of travelers. He there said he had learned from the angels that there 
was at that moment a fire in Stockholm, in such a street. Among those 
present were some who resided at Stockholm, and who felt uneasy at this 
intelligence; but he came to them soon afterward, and said that they need 
not be alarmed, for the fire was extinguished. The next day they learned 
that such had been exactly the case. This is most certainly true. 

3. A respectable widow was called upon to pay a considerable sum of 



money, wliicli she was confident her deceased husband had already paid, 
but she could not find the receipt. In her distress she went to Sweden- 
borg, and entreated him to ask her husband where the receipt was laid. 
Some days after, Swedenborg told her that the receipt was in a certain 
press, at the bottom, in a concealed drawer, where it was immediately found. 

But I must now add &, fourth experimental proof, which has never been 
previously made public, and is fully as important as any one of the fore- 
going. I can vouch for the truth of it with the greatest confidence. 

About the year 1170, there was a merchant in Elberfeld, with whom, 
during seven years of my residence there, I lived in close intimacy. He 
was a strict mystic in the purest sense. He spoke little; but what he said 
was like golden fruit on a salver of silver. He would not have dared, for 
all the world, knowingly, to have told a falsehood. This friend of mine, 
who had long ago left this world for a better, related to me the follow- 
ing tale. 

His business required him to take a journey to Amsterdam, where Swe- 
denborg at that time resided ; and having heard and read much of this 
strange individual, he formed the intention of visiting him, and becoming 
better acquainted with him. He therefore called upon him, and found a 
very venerable-looking, friendly old man, who received him politely, and 
requested him to be seated; on which the following conversation began : — 

The Merchant. Having been called hither by business, I could not deny 
myself the honor, sir, of paying my respects to you. Your writings have 
caused me to regard you as a very remarkable man. 

Swedenborg. May I ask you where you are from ? 

Merch. I am from Elberfeld, in the grand-duchy of Berg. Your wri- 
tings contain so much of what is beautiful and edifying, that they have 
made a deep impression upon me: but the source whence you derive them 
is so extraordinary, so strange and uncommon, that you will perhaps not 
take it amiss of a sincere friend of truth, if he desire incontestable proofs 
that you really have intercourse with the invisible world. 

Swed. It would be very unreasonable if I took it amiss ; but I think 
I have given sufficient proofs, which can not be contradicted. 

Merch. Are they those that are so well known respecting the queen, 
the fire in Stockholm, and the receipt ? 

Swed. Yes, those are they, and they are true. 

Merch. And yet many objections are brought against them. Might I 
venture to propose that you give me a similar proof? 

Swed. Why not ? Most willingly. 


Merch. I had formerly a friend who studied divinity at Duisburg, 
where he fell into a consumption, of which he died. I visited this friend 
a short time before his decease: we conversed together on an important 
topic. Could you learn from him what was the subject of our discourse ? 

Swed. We will see. What was the name of your friend ? 

The merchant told him his name. 

Swed. How long do you remain here ? 

Merck. About eight or ten days. 

Swed. Call upon me again in a few days. I will see if I can find 
your friend. 

The merchant took his leave, and despatched his business. Some days 
after he went again to Swedenborg, in anxious expectation. The old 
gentleman met him with a smile, and said : "I have spoken with your 
friend ; the subject of your discourse was, the restitution of all things." 
He then related to the merchant, with the greatest precision, what he 
and what his deceased friend had maintained. 

My friend turned pale, for this proof was powerful and invincible. He 
inquired further : "How fares it with my friend ? Is he in a state of bles- 
sedness?" Swedenborg answered, "No, he is not yet in heaven : he is 
still in Hades, and torments himself continually with the idea of the res- 
titution of all things." This answer caused my friend the greatest aston- 
ishment. He ejaculated, "My God I what, in the other world?" Swe- 
denborg replied : "Certainly; a man takes with him his favorite inclina- 
tions and opinions, and it is very difficult to be divested of them. We 
ought, therefore, to lay them aside here." My friend took his leave of 
this remarkable man perfectly convinced, and returned back to Elberfeld. 

One of the most remarkable of the English Magicians, certainly, was 
Dr. John Dee. This celebrated personage was born in London in the 
year 1521. With a mind full of energy and ambition, he studied with 
an eagerness and success that soon raised him to reputation in the uni- 
versities of England and the continent. He is said to have imbibed his 
taste for the occult sciences, which his imaginative mind retained during 


his life, while a student at Louvaine ; yet it is singular that one of his 
earliest writings was a defence of Roger Bacon against the imputation of 
having leagued with demons to obtain his extraordinary knowledge. 
Under the reign of Mary, Dee was in close correspondence with the 
Princess Elizabeth, who from her childhood had been brought up in the 
love of learning and learned men ; and for this intimacy, the young 
philosopher became an object of suspicion, and was thrown into prison. 
Elizabeth preserved her attachment for him during her life, and perhaps 
she had received from him the leaning to superstition which she exhibited 
on more than one remarkable occasion. On her accession to the throne, 
the virgin queen consulted with him to fix a fortunate day for her coro- 
nation ; and subsequently, when an image of wax in her resenblance was 
found in Lincoln's-Inn-Fields, Dee was called to her chamber to exercise 
his science in counteracting the charm. 

In his preface to Euclid, printed in 15*10, Dee complains that he was 
already reputed a conjurer. In the meager diary edited by Mr. Halli- 
well, and in such of Dee's papers as have been preserved, find him pay- 
ing attention to his dreams, to strange noises which he fancied he heard 
at times in his chamber, and to other matters of a similar description. 
In this diary, under the date of May 25, 1581, he says, that he then first 
saw spirits in a crystal. It was one of the usual methods of raising 
spirits at this time to bring them into a glass or stone, duly prepared for 
the purpose. One of Dr. Dee's conjuring stones is still preserved. The 
particular branch of magic which he followed was that termed theurgy, 
which taught that by a proper disposition of mind, joined with purity 
of life, cleanliness of person, and other conditions, a man might be 
placed in visible communication with good spirits, and receive their 
counsel and assistance. v. 

James I., King of England, was proud of his skill and knowledge in 
the matter of sorcery, and of the wisdom of his judgments. He made 
it a subject of his special study, and his royal leisure was occupied with 


the compilation, in form of a dialogue, of a treatise which was printed 
under the title of " Dsemonologie," with the king's name, at Edinburgh, 
in 1597. In the preface the royal author speaks of "the fearful! abound 
inge" of witches in Scotland at that time ; and complains bitterly against 
the Englishman, Reginald Scott, who had attempted to disprove the 
existence of witches, and against Wierus, the German, who had written a 
sort of apology for the persons thus accused, " whereby," says the king, 
" he plainly bewrayes himselfe to have bene one of that profession." His 
majesty's book is much inferior to the other treatises on the subject pub- 
lished about the same period ; it is compiled from foreign works, and 
begins with discussing very learnedly the nature and existence of witch- 
craft, and with describing the contract with Satan, but it furnishes little 
or no information on the real character of the superstitions of the day. 

In the "Museum of Wonders," vol. 2, chap, ii., page 152, there is a 
striking instance of a presentiment, related by Madame de Beaumont, in 
the eighth volume of the "Universal Magazine for Art and Nature." She 
says, "My whole family still remembers an accident, from which my father 
was preserved by a presentiment of danger. Sailing upon the river is one 
of the common amusements of the city of Rouen, in France. My father 
also took great pleasure in these water-parties, and he seldom suffered 
many weeks to pass over without enjoying it. On one occasion he agreed 
with a party to sail to Port St. Omer, about ten miles from Rouen. Din- 
ner and musical instruments had been sent on board the vessel, and every 
preparation made for a pleasant excursion. When it was time to go «u 
board, an aunt of my father's, who was deaf and dumb, uttered a kind of 
howl, placed herself at the door, blocked up the way with her arms, struck 
her arms together, and gave by signs to understand that she conjured him 
to remain at home. My father who had promised himself much pleasure 
from this excursion, only laughed at her entreaties : but the lady fell at 
his feet, and manifested such poignant signs of grief, that he at length 
determined to yield to her entreaties, and postpone his excursion to 


another day. He therefore endeavored to detain the rest also ; but they 
laughed at him for being so easily persuaded, and set sail. Scarcely had 
the vessel proceeded half the distance, before those on board had the 
greatest reason to repent that they had not followed his advice. The ves- 
sel went to pieces, several lost their lives, and those that saved themselves 
by swimming were so much terrified at their narrow escape, that they with 
difficulty got the better of it." 

IS"© mechanical explanation can apply to this remarkable presentiment. 
The warning angel found he could work on no one better than the person 
who was deaf and dumb, he therefore selected her for the execution of his 

In the same volume of the "Museum of Wonders," page 153, there is 
an equally striking presentiment related, which the editor had/rom the 
lips of a credible person. This individual had a friend who had a respon- 
sible situation in the country. Being unmarried, he committed his domes- 
tic concerns to the care of a housekeeper, who had been with him many 
years. His birthday arrived, he made many preparations for celebrating 
it ; and told his housekeeper early in the morning, that as the day was fine, 
she should clean out a certain arbor in the garden, which he named, 
because he intended to pass the day in it with his guests. Scarcely had 
she received this commission, than she seemed quite in a maze, and delayed 
the fulfilment of it. At length she entreated him rather to receive his 
guests in one of the rooms of the house, for she had a presentiment that 
the arbor would that day be struck by lightning. He laughed at her 
assertion, as there was no appearance of a storm coming on that day, and 
on her renewing her entreaties, he was only the more urgent that the arbor 
he had pointed out should be made ready, that it might not appear that 
he gave way to her superstitious feelings. At length she went, and did 
as her master ordered her. The day continued fine, the company that 
had been invited arrived, they went into the arbor and made themselves 
merry. In the meantime, however, clouds had gathered in the distant 
horizon, and were at length powerfully driven toward the place by the 
wind. The company were so intent upon their entertainment, that they 
did not in the least observe it ; but scarcely was the housekeeper aware 
that the storm was approaching, than she begged her master to leave the 
arbor with his company, for she could not divest herself at all of the idea 
of the lightning striking it. At first they would not listen to her, but she 
continued her entreaties unremittingly ; and, at length, as the storm 
approached with great violence, they suffered themselves to be induced to 


leave the arbor. They had not been in the room more than a few seconds, 
when the lightning struck the arbor, and dashed everything that had been 
left in it to pieces. 

A SHORT time before the Princess Nagotsky, of Warsaw, traveled to 
Paris, she had the following dream. She dreamed that she found herself 
in an unknown apartment, when a man, who was likewise unknown to her, 
came to her with a cup, and presented it to her to drink out of. She 
replied that she was not thirsty, and thanked him for his offer. The 
unknown individual repeated his request, and added that she ought not to 
refuse it any longer, for it would be the last she would ever drink in her 
life. At this she was greatly terrified, and awoke. 

In October, 1*120, the Princess arrived at Paris in good health and 
spirits, and occupied a furnished hotel, where, soon after her arrival, she 
was seized with a violent fever. She immediately sent for the king's cele- 
brated physician, the father of Helvetius. The physician came, and the 
Princess showed striking marks of astonishment. She was asked the rea- 
son of it, and gave for answer that the physician perfectly resembled the 
man whom she had seen at Warsaw in a dream; "but," added she, " I 
shall not die this time, for this is not the same apartment which I saw on 
that occasion in my dream." 

The Princess was soon after completely restored, and appeared to have 
completely forgotten her dream, when a new incident reminded her of it, 
in a most forcible manner. She was dissatisfied with her lodgings at the 
hotel, and therefore requested that a dwelling might be prepared for her 
in a convent at Paris, which was accordingly done. The Princess removed 
to the convent; but scarcely had she entered the apartment destined for her 
than she began to exclaim aloud: " It is all over with me; I shall not come 
out of this room again alive, for it is the same that I saw at Warsaw in 
my dream !" She died in reality not long afterward in the same room, in 
the beginning of the year 1121, of an ulcer in the throat, occasioned by 
the drawing; of a tooth. 



The merchant in whose employ I was formerly, from the year IT 63 to 
lltO, and whom I have called "Spanier" in the narrative of my life, 
frequently related to me a remarkable presentiment which he once had 
in Rotterdam. On commencing business, he took a journey into Holland 
for the purpose of forming connections for his extensive iron-works. 
But his chief attention was directed to Middleburg, in Zealand, to which 
place he had several recommendations from his friends, as well as to other 
towns in Holland. Having finished his business at Rotterdam, he went 
in the morning to the Middleburg market-boat, which was lying there at 
anchor, ready to sail at noon to Middleburg. He took and paid for his 
place, and then requested that a sailor might be sent to him at an inn, 
which he named, when the vessel was about to sail. He then went to 
the said inn, prepared for his voyage, and ordered some refreshment to 
be sent up to his room at eleven o'clock. When he had almost finished 
his repast, the sailor came to call him ; but as soon as the man opened 
the door, and the merchant cast his eyes upon him, he was seized with an 
unaccountable trepidation, together with an inward conviction that he 
ought not to go to Middleburg, so that all his reasoning against it was 
of no avail : and he was obliged to tell the sailor that he could not 
accompany him, to which the latter replied that if so, he would lose his 
fare ; but this mattered not — he felt himself compelled to stay. 

After the sailor was gone, the merchant cooly reflected on what might 
be the probable reason of this singular mental impulse. In reality, he 
was sorry and vexed at thus neglecting this important part of his 
journey, as he could not wait for the next market-boat. To banish his 
tedium and disappointment, he went out for a walk, and toward evening 
called at a friend's house. After sitting there a couple of hours, a great 
noise was heard in the street. Inquiry was made, and now they learned 
that the Middleburg market-boat, having been struck by lightning, had 
sunk, and that not an individual was saved ! My readers may think 
what an impression this intelligence made upon the mind of the worthy 
traveler : he hastened home, and in retirement thanked God for this 
gracious warning. 


In general the countries of northern Europe appear to have been less 
subject to extensive witch-prosecutions than the south, although there 
the ancient belief in witchcraft reigned in great force. Probably this 
latter circumstance contributed not a little to the estrkordinary charac- 
ter assumed by a case of this nature, which, during the years 1669 and 
16Y0, caused a great sensation throughout Sweden, and drew also the 
attention of other countries. It began in a district which would seem by 
its name of Elfdale to have been the peculiar domain of the fairies, and 
the chief actors in it were children, whom, according to the old popular 
belief, the fairies were always on the look out to carry away. 

The villages of Mohra and Elfdale are situated in the dales of the 
mountainous districts of the central part of Sweden. In the first of the 
years above-metioned, a strange report went abroad that the children 
of the neighborhood were carried away nightly to a place they called 
Blockula, where they were received by Satan in person ; and the children 
themselves, who were the authors of the report, pointed out numerous 
women who they said were witches and carried them thither. We have 
no information as to the manner in which this affair arose, or how it was 
first made public, but within a short space of time nearly all the children 
of the district became compromised in it, and agreed in nearly the same 
story. They asserted in the strongest manner the fact of their being 
carried away in multitudes to the place of ghostly rendezvous, and we 
are told that the pale and emaciated appearance of these juvenile victims 
gave consistency to their statements, although there was the testimony 
of their own parents that during their alleged absence they had never 
been missed from home. 

Some of the incidents in this singular and tragical case seem to have 
been borrowed from the witchcraft-cases in France and Germany, 
although it is not very easy to understand how this could have been the 
case in what was evidently a very retired part of the country. The 
minister seems to have shared largely in the fear of the people. The 
alarm and terror in the district finally became so great, that a report was 
at last made to the king, who nominated commissioners, partly clergy 
and partly laymen, to inquire into the extraordinary circumstances which 
had been brought under his notice, and these commissioners arrived la 


Mobra, and announced tlieir intention of opening their proceedings on 
the 13th of August, 1670. 

On the 12th of August, the commissioners met at the parsonage-house, 
and heard the complaints of the minister and several people of the better 
class, who told them of the miserable condition they were in, and prayed 
that by some means or other they might be delivered from the calamity. 
They told the commissioners, that by the help of witches, some hundred of 
their children had been drawn to Satan, who had been seen to go in a 
visible shape through the country, and to appear daily to the people; 
the poorer sort of them, they said, he had seduced by feasting them with 
meat and drink. Prayers and humiliations, it appears, had been ordered 
by the church authorities, and were strictly observed, but the inhabitants 
of the village lamented before the commissioners that they had been of 
no avail, and that their children were carried away by the fiend in spite 
of their devotions. They therefore earnestly begged that the witches 
who had been the cause of the evil might be rooted out, and that they 
might thus regain their former rest and quietness, " the rather," they 
said, " because the children which used to be carried away in the country 
or district of Elfdale, since some witches had been burnt there, remained 

The 13th of August was the last day appointed for prayer and humili- 
ation, and before opening their commission the commissioners went to 
church, " where there appeared a considerable assembly of both young 
and old. The children could read most of them, and sing psalms, and so 
could the women, though not with any great zeal and fervor. . There 
were preached two sermons that day, in which the miserable case of those 
people that suffered themselves to be deluded by the devil was laid open ; 
and these sermons were at last concluded with very fervent prayer. The 
public worship being over, all the people of the town were called together 
in the parson's house, near three thousand of them. Silence being com- 
manded, the king's commission was read publicly in the hearing of them 
all, and they were charged, under very great penalties, to conceal nothing 
of what they knew, and to say nothing but the truth, those especially 
who were guilty, that the children might be delivered from the clutches 
of the devil ; they all promised obedience ; the guilty feignedly, but the 
guiltless weeping and cryipg bitterly." 

The commissioners entered upon their duties on the next day with the 
utmost diligence, and the result formed one of the most remarkable ex- 
amples of persecution in the annals of sorcery. IS'o less than threescore 


and ten inhabitants of the village and district of Mohra, three-and-twenty 
of whom made confessions, were condemned and executed. One woman 
pleaded that she was with child, and the rest denied their guilt, and 
these were sent to Fahluna, where most of them were afterward put to 
death. Fifteen children were among those who suffered death, and 
thirty-six more, of different ages between nine and sixteen, were forced 
to run the gauntlet, and be scourged on the hands at the church-door 
every Sunday for one year; while twenty more, who had been drawn into 
these practices more unwillingly, and were very young, were Condemned 
to be scourged with rods upon their hands for three successive Sundays 
at the church-door. The number of the children accused was about 
three hundred. 

It appears that the commissioners began by taking the confessions of 
the children, and then they confronted them with the witches whom the 
children accused as their seducers. The latter, to use the words of the 
authorized report, having " most of them children with them, which they 
had either seduced or attempted to seduce, some seven years of age, nay, 
from four to sixteen years," now appeared before the commissioners. 
" Some of the children complained lamentably of the misery and mischief 
they were forced sometimes to suffer of the devil and the witches." Be- 
ing asked, whether they were sure, that they were at any time carried 
away by the devil, they all replied in the affirmative. " Hereupon the 
witches themselves were asked, whether the confessions of those children 
tFere true, and admonished to confess the truth, that they might turn 
away from the devil unto the living Grod. At first, most of them did 
very stiffly, and without shedding the least tear, deny it, though much 
against their will and inclination. After this the children were examined 
every one by themselves, to see whether their confessions did agree or 
not, and the commissioners found that all of them, except some very 
little ones, which could not tell all the circumstances, did punctually 
agree in their confessions of particulars. In the meanwhile, the com- 
missioners that were of the clergy examined the witches, but could not 
bring them to any confession, all continuing steadfast in their denials, till 
at last some of them burst out into tears, and their confession agreed 
with what the children said ; and these expressed their abhorrence of the 
fact, and begged pardon, adding that the devil, whom they called Locyta, 
had stopped the mouths of some of them, so loath was he to part with his 
prey, and had stopped the ears of others ; and being now gone from them, 
they could no longer conceal it, for they had now perceived his treachery." 


The various confessions, not only of tlie witches and children in Mohra, 
but of those of Elfdale, presented a remarkable uniformity, even in their 
more minute details. They all asserted that they were carried to a place 
called Blockula, although they appear to have been ignorant where or 
at how great a distance it lay, and that they were there feasted by the 
arch-fiend. The confession of the witches of Elfdale ran thus: "We, of 
the province of Elfdale, do confess, that we used to go to a gravel-pit, 
which lies hard by a cross-way, and there we put on a vest- over our 
heads, and then danced round ; and after this ran to the cross-way, and 
called the devil thrice, first with a still voice, the second time somewhat 
louder, and the third time very loud, with these words, 'Antecessor, 
come and carry us to Blockula.' Whereupon immediately he used to 
appear ,• but in different habits ; but for the most pa)rt we saw him in a 
gray coat and red and blue stockings; he had a red beard, a high-crowned 
hat, with linen of divers colors wrapt about it, and long garters upon 
his stockings. [It is very remarkable, says the report, that the devil 
never appears to the witches with a sword by his side.] Then he asked 
us, whether we would serve him with soul and body. If we were content 
to do so, he set us on a beast which he had there ready, and carried us 
over churches and high walls, and after all we came to a green meadow 
where Blockula lies. We must procure some scrapings of altars, and 
filings of church-clocks ; and then he gave us a horn, with a salve in it, 
wherewith we do anoint ourselves, and a saddle with a hammer and a 
wooden nail, thereby to fix the saddle ; whereupon we call upon the devil, 
and away we go." 

The witches of Mohra made similar statements ; and being asked 
whether they were sure of a real personal transportation, and whether 
they were awake when it took place, they all answered in the affirmative; 
and they said that the devil sometimes laid something down in their 
place that was very like them ; but one of them asserted that he did only 
take away " her strength," while her body lay still upon the ground, 
though sometimes he took away her body also. They were then asked, 
how they could go with their bodies through chimneys and unbroken 
panes of glass ; to which they replied, that the devil did first remove all 
that might hinder them in their flight, and so they had room enough to 
go. Others, who were asked how they were able to carry so many chil- 
dren with them, said that they came into the chamber where the children 
lay asleep, and laid hold of them, upon which they awoke ; they then 
asked them whether they would go to a feast with them. To which 


some answered, Yes ; others, No, "yet they were all forced to go ;" they 
only gave the children a shu't, and a coat, and doublet, which was either 
red or blue, and so they set them upon a beast of the devil's providing, 
and then they rode away. The children confessed that this was true, 
and some of them added, that because they had very fine clothes put 
upon them, they were very willing to go. Some of the children said that 
they concealed it from their parents, while others made no secret of their 
visits to Blockula, " The witches declared, moreover, that till of late, 
they had never power to carry aw^ay children, but only this year and the 
last ; and the devil did at that time force them to it ; that heretofore it 
was sufficient to carry but one of their own children, or a stranger's 
child with them, which happened seldom ; but now he did plague them 
and whip them, if they did not procure him many children, insomuch that 
they had no peace nor quiet for him. And whereas that formerly one 
journey a w^eek would serve their turn from their own town to the place 
aforesaid, now they were forced to run to other towns and places for 
children, and that they brought with them some fifteen, some sixteen 
children every night." 

The journey to Blockula was not always made with the same kind 
of conveyance ; they commonly used men, beasts, even spits and posts, 
according as they had opportunity. They jDreferred, however, riding 
upon goats, and if they had more children with them than the animal 
could conveniently carry, they elongated its back by means of a spit 
anointed with their magical ointment. It was farther stated, that if the' 
children did at any time name the names of those, either man or woman, 
that had been with them, and had carried them away, they were again 
carried by force, either to Blockula or the cross-way, and there beaten, 
insomuch that some of them died of it ; and this some of the witches 
confessed, and added, that now they were exceedingly troubled and tor- 
tured in their minds for it." One thing was wanting to confirm this cir- 
cumstance of their confession. The marks of the whip could not be 
found on the persons of the victims, except on one boy, who had some 
wounds and holes in his back, that were given him with thorns ; but the 
witches said they would quickly vanish." 

The confessions were very minute in regard to the effects of the journey 
en the children, after their return. " They are," says the history, " ex- 
ceedingly weak ; and if any be carried over night, they can not recover 
themselves the next day, and they often fall into fits ; the coming of 
which they know by an extraordinary paleness that seizes on the children, 


and when a fit comes upon tliem, they lean upon their mother's arms, 
who sits up with them, sometimes all night, and when they observe the 
paleness, shake the children, but to no purpose. They observe, further, 
that their children's breasts grow cold at such times, and they take some- 
times a burning candle and stick it in their hair, which yet is not burned 
by it. They swoon upon this paleness, which swoon lasteth sometime 
half an hour, sometimes an hour, sometimes two hours, and when the 
children come to themselves again, they mourn and lament, and groan 
most miserably, and beg exceedingly to be eased. This the old men de- 
clared upon oath before the judges, and called the inhabitants of the 
town to witness, as persons that had most of them experience of the 
strong symptoms of their children." 

The account they gave of Blockula was, that it was situated in a large 
meadow, like a plain sea, " wherein you can see no end." The house 
they met at had a great gate painted with many divers colors. Through 
this gate they went into a little meadow distinct from the other, and here 
they turned their animals to graze. When they had made use of men 
for their beasts of burthen, they set them up against the wall in a state 
of helpless slumber, and there they remained till wanted for the homeward 
flight. In a very large room of this house, stood a long table, at which 
the witches sat down ; and adjoining to this room was another chamber, 
where there were " lovely and delicate beds." 

" The lords commssioners," says the report, " were indeed very earnest, 
and took great pains to persuade them to show some of their tricks, but 
to no purpose ; for they did all unanimously declare, that since they had 
confessed all, they found that all their witchcraft was gone." 


"You desire me to give you a written account of what I lately verbally 
related to you, regarding the soul's faculty of prescience. As my experi- 
ence rests solely upon dreams, I have certainly reason to apprehend that 


many will take me for a fantastic dreamer; but if I can contribute any- 
thing to the very useful object of your work, it is no matter — let people 
think what they will. Be that as it may, I vouch for the truth and vera- 
city of what I shall now more particularly relate. 

"In the year 1*168, while learning the business of an apothecary in the 
royal medical establishment at Berlin, I played in the seventy-second 
drawing of the Prussian numerical lottery, which took place on the 30th 
of May of the same year, and fixed upon the numbers 22 and 60. 

"In the night preceding the day of drawing, I dreamed that toward 
twelve o'clock at noon, which is the time when the lottery is generally 
drawn, the master-apothecary sent down to me to tell me that I must come 
up to him. On going up stairs, he told me to go immediately to Mr. 
Mylius, the auctioneer, on the other side of the castle, and ask him if 
he had disposed of the books which had been left with him for sale ; but 
that I must return speedily, because he waited for his answer. 

'"That's just the thing,' thought I, still dreaming; 'the lottery will 
just be drawing, and as I have executed my commission, I will run quickly 
to the general lottery-office, and see if my numbers come out' (the lottery 
was drawn at that time in the open street) : ' if I only walk quick, I shall 
be at home again soon enough.' 

" I went therefore immediately, (still in my dream,) in compliance with 
the orders I had received, to Mr, Mylius, the auctioneer, executed my 
commission, and, after receiving his answer, ran hastily to the general lot- 
tery-office, on the ' Hunters' Bridge.' Here I found the customary prepa- 
rations, and a considerable number of spectators. They had already begun 
to put the numbers into the wheel — and the moment I came up, No. 60 
was exhibited and called out. ' Oh,' thought I, ' it is a good omen, that 
just one of my own numbers should be called out the moment I arrive.' 

" As I had not much time, I now wished for nothing so much as that 
they would hasten as much as possible with telling in the remaining num- 
bers. At length they were all counted in, and now I saw them bind the 
eyes of the boy belonging to the orphan-school, and the numbers after- 
ward drawn in the customary manner. 

"When the first number was exhibited and called out, it was No. 22. 
' A good omen again I' thought I ; ' No. 60 will also certainly come out.' 
The second number was drawn — and behold, it was No. 60 ! 

" 'Now they may draw what they will,' said I to some one who stood 
near me; 'my numbers are out — I have no more time to spare.' With 
that, I turned myself about, and ran directly home. 


" Here I awoke, and was as clearly conscious of my dream as I am now 
relating it. If its natural connection, and the very particular perspicuity, 
had not been so striking, I should have regarded it as nothing else than a 
common dream, in the general sense of the term. But this made me pay 
attention to it, and excited my curiosity so much that I could scarcely 
wait till noon. 

" At length it struck eleven, but still there was no appearance of my 
dream being fulfilled. It struck a quarter — it struck half-past eleven — 
and still there was no probability of it. I had already given up all hope, 
when one of the work-people unexpectedly came to me, and told me to go 
up stairs immediately to the master-apothecary. I went up full of expecta- 
tion, and heard with "the greatest astonishment that I must go directly 
to Mr. Mylius, the auctioneer, on the other side of the castle, and ask 
him if he had disposed of the books at auction which had been entrusted 
to him. He told me also, at the same time, to return quickly, because he 
waited for an answer. 

"Who could have made more despatch than I? I went in all haste to 
Mr. Mylius, the auctioneer, executed my commission, and, after receiving 
his answer, ran as quickly as possible to the general lottery-office, on the 
'Hunters' Bridge;' and, full of astonishment, I saw that Xo. 60 was exhi- 
bited and called out the moment I arrived. 

" As my dream had been thus far so punctually fulfiEed, I was now will- 
ing to wait the end of it, although I had so little time; I therefore wished 
for nothing so much as that they would hasten with counting in the remain- 
ing numbers. At length they finished. The eyes of the orphan-boy were 
bound, as customary, and it is easy to conceive the eagerness with which 
I awaited the final accomplishment of my dream. 

" The first number was drawn and called out, and behold, it was Xo. 
22! The second was drawn, and this was also as I had dreamed, Xo. 60! 

" It now occurred to me that I had already stayed longer than my 
errand allowed ; I therefore requested the person who was next to me in 
the crowd to let me pass. ' What,' said one of them to me, ' wUl you not 
wait till the numbers are all out V ' Xo,' said I, ' my numbers are already 
out, and they may now draw what they please, for aught I care.' With 
that, I turned about, pushed through the crowd, and ran hastily and joy- 
foUj home. Thus was the whole of my dream fulfilled, not only in sub. 
stance, but literally and verbatim. 

" It wiU perhaps not be disagreeable to you, if I relate two other occur 
rences of a similar nature: — 


" On the 18th of August, 1116, 1 dreamed I was walking in the vicinity 
of the ' Silesian Gate,' and intended to go home thence, directly across the 
field, by the Ricksdorf or Dresden road. 

" I found the field full of stubble, and it seemed as if the corn that had 
stood there had only been reaped and housed a short time before. This 
was really the case, although I had not previously seen it. On entering 
the Ricksdorf road, I perceived that some persons had collected before 
one of the first houses, and were looking up at it. I consequently sup- 
posed that something new had occurred in or before the house, and for 
this reason, on coming up, I asked the first person I met — ' What is the 
matter here ?' He answered with great indifference, ' The lottery is 
drawn.' — ' So,' said I, ' is it drawn already ? What numbers are out ?' 
* There they stand,' replied he, and pointed with his finger to the door of 
a shop that was in the house, which I now perceived for the first time. 

" I looked at the door, and found that the numbers were written up, on 
a black border round the door, as is frequently the case. In order to 
ascertain if there was really a shop, with a receiving house for the lottery, 
at the commencement of the Ricksdorf road, I did not think it too much 
trouble to go there, and found that this was really the case. To my great 
vexation, I found that only one of my numbers had come out. I looked 
over the numbers once more, in order not to forget them, and then went 
home disappointed. 

"On awaking, I was hindered, by an accidental noise, from immediately 
recollecting my dream, but shortly afterward it again occurred to me; 
and, after a little reflection, I remembered it as clearly as I have now 
related it, but found it diificult to recollect all the five numbers. 

"That No. 41 was the first, and No. 21 the second of the numbers, I 
remembered perfectly well ; that the third which followed was a 6, I was 
also certain, only I was not confident whether the which I had seen 
hereabouts belonged to the 6 or the following number 4, which I also 
remembered very distinctly to have seen ; and, as I was not certain of 
this, it might have been just as well 6 and 4 alone, as 60 and 40. 

"I was the least confident as to the fifth number : that it was between 
50 and 60 I was certain, but which I could not precisely determine. I 
had already laid money upon No. 21, and this was the number which, 
according to my dream, should come out. 

" As remarkable as my dream appeared to be in other respects, yet I 
was diffident of it, from being unable to remember all the five numbers. 
Although I was quite certain that among the sixteen numbers mentioned 



— that is, those between 50 and 60, and the six previously indicated — all 
the five which I had seen in my dream were contained ; and although 
there was still time enough to secure the numbers, yet it did not suit me, 
on account of the considerable sum it would require to stake upon all the 
sixteen numbers. I therefore contented myself with a few amis and ternes, 
and had, besides this, the disaiDpointment of selecting a bad conjunction 
of numbers. 

"The third day afterward (the 21st of August, 1^16) the lottery was 
drawn. It was the two hundred and fifteenth drawing, and all the five 
numbers which I had seen in my dream came out exactly — namely, 60, 4, 
21, 52, 42 ; and I now remembered that No. 52 was the.fifth of those 
which I had seen in my dream, and which I could not previously recol- 
lect with certainty. 

"Instead of some thousand dollars, I was now compelled to be con- 
tented with about twenty! 

"The third, and, for the present, the last occurrence of this kind, which 
I shall relate, was as follows: — 

"On the 21st of September, 17tt, I dreamed that a good friend of 
mine visited me, and after the conversation had turned upon the lottery, 
he desired that he might draw some numbers out of my little wheel of 
fortune which I had at that time. 

"He drew several numbers, with the intention of staking money upon 
them. When he had done drawing, I took all the numbers out ^of the_ 
wheel, laid them before me upon the table, and said to him, ' The number 
which I now take up will certainly come out at the next drawing.' I put 
my hand into the heap and drew out a number, unfolded it, and looked at 
it : it was very plainly 25. I was going to fold it up and put it again 
into the wheel, but that very moment I awoke, 

"Having so clear a recollection of my dream, as I have now related it, 
I had much confidence in the number, and therefore staked so much upon 
it as to be satisfied with the winnings; but two hours before the lottery 
was drawn, I received my money back from the lottery-agent, with the 
news that my number was completely filled up. The lottery was drawn 
on the 24th of September, and the number really came out. 

"Although I very willingly allow, and am well aware, that many and 
perhaps the generality of dreams arise from causes which are founded 
merely in the body, and therefore can have no further significance — yet I 
believe I have been convinced by repeated experience that there are not 
unfrequently dreams, in the origin and existence of which the body, as 



such, has no part ; and to these, in my opinion, belong the three instances 
above mentioned. 

"I do not think that the contents of these dreams ought to give occa- 
sion to any one to judge wrongfully ; for otherwise, I could just as well 
have selected others : but I have placed them together precisely because 
of their similarity. 

"Christ. Knape, 
" Doct. of Philosophy, Medicine, and Surgery." 

lltnmrluiW^ JfiiKIntent of n ^abittioii 


In my younger days, there was a dinner given in the village of Flo- 
remburgh, "Westphalia, where I was born, on the occasion of a baptism, 
to which the clergyman, a very worthy man, was invited. During dinner, 
the conversation turned upon the grave-digger of the place, who was 
well-known, particularly on account of his second-sight, and even feared ; 
for as often as he saw a corpse, he was always telling that there would 
be a funeral out of such and such a house. Now, as the event invaria- 
bly took place, the inhabitants of the house he indicated were placed by 
the man's tale in the greatest dilemma and anxiety, particularly if there 
was any one in the house who was ill or sickly, whose death might pro- 
bably be hastened if the prediction were not concealed from him — which, 
however, generally took place. 

This man's prophecying was an abomination to the clergyman. He for- 
bade it, he reproved, he scolded, but all to no purpose ; for the poor dolt, 
although he was a drunk^^rd, and a man of low and vulgar sentiments, 
believed firmly that it was a prophetic gift of God, and that he must 
make it known, in order that the people might still repent. At length, 
as all reproof was in vain, the clergyman gave him n6tice that if he 
announced one funeral more, he should be deprived of his place, and 
expelled the village. This availed — the grave-digger was silent from 
that time forward. Half a year afterward, in autumn, about the year 
1145, the grave-digger comes to the clergyman and says : " Sir, you 


have forbidden me to announce any more funerals, and I have not done 
so since, nor will I do so any more ; but I must now tell you something 
that is particularly remarkable, that you may see that my second-sight 
is really true. In a few weeks a corpse will be brought up the meadow, 
which will be drawn on a sledge by an ox." The clergyman seemingly 
paid no attention to this, but listened to it with indifference, and replied : 
" Only go about your business, and leave off such superstitious follies ; it 
is sinful to have anything to do with them." 

The thing, nevertheless, appeared extremely singular and remarkable 
to the clergyman ; for, in my country, a corpse being drawn on a sledge 
by an ox is most disgraceful, because the bodies of those that commit 
suicide, and notorious malefactors, are thus drawn on sledges. 

Some weeks after a strong body of Austrian troops passed through the 
village on their way to the JSTetherlands. While resting there a day, the 
snow fell nearly three feet deep. At the same time, a woman died in 
another village of the same parish. The military took away all the ' 
horses out of the country to drag their wagons. Meanwhile the corpse 
lay there ; no horses came back ; the corpse began to putrify, and the 
stench became intolerable : they were, therefore, compelled to make a 
virtue of necessity — to place the corpse upon a sledge and harness an ox 
to the vehicle. 

In the meantime, the clergyman, and the schoolmaster with his scholars, 
proceeded to the entrance of the village to meet the corpse ; and, as the 
funeral came along the meadow in this array, the grave-digger stepped 
up to the clergyman, pulled him by the gown, pointed with his finger to 
it, and said not a word. 

Such was the tale, with all its circumstances, as related by the clergy- 
man. I was well acquainted with the good man : he was incapable 
of telling an untruth, much less in a matter which contradicted all his 

Another history of this kind, for the truth of which I can vouch, wag 
related to me by my late father and his brother, both very pious men, and 
to whom it would have been impossible to have told a falsehood. 

Both of them had business, on one occasion, in the Westphaliau pro- 
vince of Mark, when they were invited to dinner at the protestant preach- 
er's. During the repast, the subject of second-sight was likewise brought 
upon the carpet. The minister spoke of it with acrimony, because he had 
also a grave-digger who was afflicted with that evil ; he had often and 
repeatedly forbidden him from mentioning it, but all to no purpose. 


On one occasion, the prognosticator came to the minister and said, " I 
have to tell you, sir, that in a short time there will be a funeral from 
your house, and you will have to follow the coffin before all the other 
funeral attendants." Terror, anger, and displeasure, got so much the 
better of the good pastor, that he drove the thoughtless fellow out of the 
door ; for his wife was near her confinement : and, notwithstanding every 
rational view which he took, he passed a very melancholy time of it, till 
at length his wife was safely delivered and out of all danger. He now 
reproached the grave-digger most bitterly, and said, " See, now, how 
unfounded thy reveries have been !" But the corpse-seer only smiled and 
said, " Sir, the matter is not yet finished." 

Immediately afterward the preacher's servant-maid died of an apo- 
plexy. Now, it is the custom there for the master of the house, on such 
occasions, to immediately follow the coffin, before the next relatives : 
but this time the preacher endeavored to avoid it, in order to confound 
the corpse-seer. He did not venture, however, to offend the parents of 
the deceased, which he would have done most grossly if he had not fol- 
lowed the coffin. He found, therefore, a suitable excuse in the circum- 
stance that his wife — who, according to the custom prevalent there, was 
then to go to church for the first time after her confinement — should take 
his place, and he would then accompany the schoolmaster and his scholars, 
as was usual. 

This was discussed and agreed upon, and the parents were likewise 
satisfied with it. On the day when the funeral was to take place, the 
company assembled at the parsonage. The coffin lay on a bier in the 
porch ; the schoolmaster with his scholars stood in a circle in front of the 
house and sang ; — the minister was just going out to his appointed place ; 
his wife stepped behind the coffin, and the bearers laid hold of the bier, 
when that very moment the minister's wife fell down in a fit ; she was 
taken into a room, and brought again to herself, but was so ill that she 
could not go to church ; and the minister was so terrified by this accident, 
that it no longer occurred to him to make the grave-digger into a liar, 
but he stepped very quietly behind the coffin, as the prognosticator would 
have it. 



The narrative before us was found among the papers of the late M. 
La Harpe, in his own handwriting. This La Harpe was a member of 
the E-oyal Academy of Sciences, in Paris, that storehouse of satire on 
religion, and Yoltarian absurdity 1 La Harpe himself was a freethinker, 
who believed nothing, but who, before his end, was thoroughly converted, 
and died in the faith and hope of the gospel. 

I will first relate the narrative in La Harpe's own words, and then 
add a few remarks respecting its authenticity. He writes as follows : — 

" It seems to me as if it were but yesterday, although it happened at 
the beginning of the year 1188. We were diuing with one of our 
colleagues of the academy, a man of genius and respectability. The 
company, which was numerous, was selected from all ranks — courtiers, 
judges, learned men, academicians, &c., and had done justice to the 
ample, and, as usual, well-farnished repast. At the dessert, Malvasier 
and Constantia heightened the festivity, and augmented, in good society, 
that kind of freedom which does not always keep itself witliiu defined 

"The world was at that time arrived at such a pitch, that it was 
permitted to say anything with the intention of exciting merriment. 
Chamfort had read to us some of his blasphemous and lascivious tales, 
and noble ladies had listened to them even without having recourse to 
their fans. After this, followed a whole host of sarcasms on religion. 
One person quoted a tirade from Pucelle ; another reminded the company 
of that philosophical verse of Diderot's in which he says, ''Strangle the 
last king with the entrails of the last priest !' — and all clapped applause. 
Another stood up elevating a bumper, and exclaimed, ' Yes, gentlemen, I 
am just as certain that there is no God, as I am certain that Homer is a 
fool ;' and, in reality., he was - as certain of one as the other, for the 
company had just spoken of Homer and of God, and there were among 
the guests those who had spoken well of both the one and the other. 

"The conversation now became more serious. The revolution that 
Yoltaire had effected was spoken of with admiration ; and it was agreed 
that it was this which formed the principal basis of his fame. He had 


given the tone to his age ; he had written in such a manner, that he 
was read in both the ante-chamber and the drawing-room. One of the 
company related to us, with a loud laugh, that his hair-dresser, while 
powdering him, said, ' Look, sir, although I am only a poor journeyman, 
yet I have no more religion than another !' It was concluded that the 
revolution would be completed without delay, and that superstition and 
fanaticism must make way for philosophy. The probable period was 
calculated, and which of the company would have the happiness of living 
during the reign of Reason. The more aged lamented that they dared 
not flatter themselves with the idea ; the younger ones rejoiced at the 
probability that they would live to see it ; and the academy, in particular, 
was congratulated on having prepared the great work, and for being the 
focus, the centre, and the prime mover, of liberty of thought. . 

"A single individual had taken no part in all this pleasant conversation, 
and had even very gently scattered some jokes upon their noble enthu- 
siasm. It' was M. Cazotte, an amiable and original man, but who, 
unfortunately, was completely taken up with the reveries of those who 
believe in a superior enlightening. He now took up the discourse, and 
said in the most serious tone : ' Gentlemen, rejoice ; you will all become 
witnesses of that great and sublime revolution which you so much desire. 
You know that I apply myself a little to prophesying : I repeat it, you 
will all see it.' 

" ' There requires no prophetic gift for that purpose,' was the reply. 

" ' True,' rejoined he, ' but perhaps something more for what I am now 
going to tell you. Do you know what will be the result from this revo- 
lution' (that is, when reason triumphs in opposition to revealed religion) ? 
' what it will be to you all, as many as are now here ? what will be its 
immediate consequences, its undeniable and acknowledged effects V 

" ' Let us see 1' said Condorcet, putting on an air of simplicity ; ' it 
is not disagreeable to a philosoper to meet with a prophet.' 

" 'You, M. Cordorcet,' continued M. Cazotte, 'you will give up the 
ghost, stretched out on the floor of a subterraneous prison. You will 
die of poison, that you will have swallowed, in order to escape the 
executioner — of poison, which the happiness of those times shall compel 
you always to carry about with you I' 

" This at first excited great astonishment ; but it was soon remembered 
that the worthy Cazotte sometimes dreamed waking, and the company 
burst out into a loud laugh. ' M. Cazotte,' said one of the guests, ' the 
tale you relate to us is not near so amusing as your "Devil in Love'" 


('Le Diahle Amoioreux^ is a pretty little romance written by Cazotte.) 
* What devil has suggested to you the dungeon, the poison, and the 
executioner ? What has this in common with philosophy and the reign 
of reason V 

" ' This is just what I tell you,' replied Cazotte. * In the name of 
philosophy, in the name of humanity, liberty, and reason, will it come 
to pass, that such will be your end : and reason will then certainly 
triumph, for she will have her temples ; nay, at that period, there will 
be no other temples in all France than the temples of reason.' 

" 'Truly,' said Chamfort, with a sarcastic smile, 'you will be no priest 
of these temples.' 

" Cazotte answered : ' I hope not ; but you, M. Chamfort, who will be 
one of them, and are very worthy of being so, you will open your veins by 
twenty-two incisions of the razor, and yet you will die only some months 
afterward !' 

" The company looked at each other, and laughed again. 

" Cazotte continued : ' You, M. Vicq. d'Azyr, will not open your veins 
yourself, but will afterward cause them to be opened six times in one day 
in an attack of the gout, in order to make the matter more sure, and you 
will die the same night ! v^, ^^ , ' 

" 'You, M. Mcolai, will die upon the scaffold I — ^ 

'"You, M. Bailly, on the scaffold I— 

" ' You, M. Malesherbes, on the scaffold I' 

" ' God be thanked !' exclaimed M. Raucher, ' it appears that M. 
Cazotte has only to do with the academicians : he has just made dreadfu] 
havoc among them. I, Heaven be praised — ' 

" Cazotte interrupted him : * You ? — you will die on the scaffold also ?' 

" 'Ha ! this is a wager,' resounded from all sides ; he has sworn to 
exterminate us all I' 

*' Cazotte. No, it is not I that have sworn it. 

" The company. Shall we be then under subjection to Turks and 
Tartars ? and yet— 

"Cazotte. Nothing less. I have already told you that you will then 
be under the government of philosophy and reason. Those that will 
treat you in this manner will be all philosophers ; they will be continually 
making use of those very expressions which you have been mouthing for 
the last hour ; they will repeat all your maxims, and, like you, will quote 
the verses of Diderot and Pucelle. 

"The guests whispered into each others' ears : 'You see clearly that 


he has lost his reason' (for while speaking thus, he continued very 
serious.) ' Don't you see that he is joining, and in all his jests he mixes 
something of the wonderful T — ' Yes,' said Chamfort, ' but I must confess 
his wonders are not very pleasing ; they are much too gallows-like. And 
when shall all this take place ?' 

"Cazotte. ' Six years shall not pass over before all that I have told you 
shall be fulfilled!' 

" 'You tell us many wonderful things' — it was this time I (La Harpe) 
that spoke — ' and do you say nothing of me ?' 

" 'With respect to you,' answered Cazotte, 'a wonder will take place 
that will be at least quite as remarkable. You will then be a Christian !' 

" A general exclamation ! ' JSTow I am at ease,' said Chamfort : ' if 
we only perish when La Harpe is a Christian, we are immortal.' 

" ' We of the female sex,' said the Duchess de Grammont, ' are fortunate 
in being reckoned as nothing in revolutions. When I say as nothing, I 
do not intend to say that we do not interfere in them a little ; but it is 
a generally-received maxim that we, and those of our sex, are not deemed 
responsible on that account.' 

" Cazotte. Your sex, ladies, will be this time no protection to you ; 
and however little you may be desirous of interfering, yet you will be 
treate'(f^recisely as the men, and no difference will be made with respect 
to you. 

''The duchess. But what is it you are telling us, M. Cazotte? You 
certainly are announcing the end of the world ! 

"Cazotte. That I know not ; but what I do know is, that you, my 
lady duchess, will be drawn to the scaffold — you, and many other ladies 
with you — upon a hurdle, with your hands bound behind you. 

"The duchess. I hope, however, in that case, that I shall have a 

"Cazotte. No, madam ! Ladies of higher rank than you will be 
drawn upon a hurdle, with their hands bound behind them. 

"The duchess. Ladies of higher rank? What, the princesses of the 
blood ? 

"Cazotte. Of still higher rank ! 

"A visible emotion now manifested itself through the whole company, 
and the master of the house assumed an air of displeasure. It began to 
be evident that the joke was carried too far. 

"The Duchess de Grammont, in order to dispel the cloud, let the last 
reply drop, and contented herself with saying, in a most jocular tone, 


— 'You shall see he will not even leave me the consolation of a 
confessor !' 

"Cazotte. Xo, madam, none will be given, either to you, or to any one 
else. The last sufferer to whom the favor of a confessor will be granted 
— (here he paused a moment). 

"The duchess. Well, who will the fortunate mortal be, to whom this 
privilege will be granted ? 

"Cazotte. It will be the only privilege he will retain, and this will be 
the king of France ! 

" The master of the house now hastily arose from the table and the 
whole company w4th him. He went to M. Cazotte, and said with deep 
emotion, ' My dear Cazotte, this lamentable joke has lasted long enough. 
You carry it too far, and to a degree in which you endanger yourself, 
and the company in which you are.' 

" Cazotte made no reply, and was preparing to depart, when the 
Duchess de Grammont, who still endeavored to prevent the matter being 
taken in a sei'ious light, and labored to restore hilarity, went to him and 
said, 'Now, Mr. Prophet, you have told us all our fortunes, but have 
said nothing of your own fate.' 

" He was silent, cast his eyes downward, and then said, ' Have you 
ever read in Josephus, madam, the history of the siege of Jerusalem V 

"The duchess. Certainly; who has not read it? but do as though I 
had never read it. 

"Cazotte. Well, madam! during this siege, a man went seven suc- 
cessive days upon the walls round the town, in the sight of both the 
besiegers and the besieged, and cried out incessantly with a mournful 
voice, ' Wo to Jerusalem ! Wo to Jerusalem !' On the seventh day he 
cried, 'Wo to Jerusalem, and wo to myself also! and in the same 
moment he was crushed to death by an immense stone, hurled from the 
enemy's engines. "After these words, M. Cazotte made his bow and 
departed." Thus far La Harpe. 

Here everything depends upon the whole of this narration being true, 
or fictitious, and written perhaps after its fulfilment; for it is certainly true, 
that all those who were present at the dinner lost their lives precisely in 
the manner here predicted by Cazotte. The person who gave the 
entertainment, to whom Cazotte prophesied nothing, and who was most 
probably the Duke de Chaiseul, was the only one that died a natural 
death. The worthy and pious Cazotte was guillotined. 

I ask every candid connoisseur that knows how to distinguish that 


which is ideal from a true copy taken from nature, if this narrative can 
be a fabrication ? It has so many little shades and peculiarities which 
would never have occurred to an inventor, and which he would not 
have regarded as necessary. And then, where would have been the 
object of such a fabrication ? A freethinker could not have invented it ; 
because, by so doing, he would have been acting in complete opposition 
to his principles ; for he would thus be disseminating views to which he is 
a mortal enemy, and which he regards as a most stupid superstition. If 
it be supposed that a fanatic or an enthusiast had invented it for the 
purpose of saying something striking, the nature of the narrative itself, 
which bears no resemblance to fiction, contradicts such a supposition, to 
which must be added the certainty that M. La Harpe wrote it with his 
own hand. It may be found in the, "(Euvres Choisies et Posthiimes''^ of 
M. La Harpe, celebrated member of the French academy, published at 
Faris by Mignerol, in four volumes octavo, in 1806. 

The following anecdote was penned down with the greatest possible 
care, after being previously narrated by the imperial privy-counsellor, Yon 
Seckendorf : — 

King Frederick William I., of Prussia, the father of Frederick II., 
stood in such a friendly connection with Augustus II., of Poland, that, if 
possible, they saw one another at least once a year. This was also the 
case a short time before the death of the latter, who appeared at the time 
to be in tolerable health, except that he had rather a serious inflammation 
in one of his toes. The- physicians had therefore strictly warned him 
against any- excess in the use of wine, &c. ; and the King of Prussia, who 
was aware of this, gave orders to his field-marshal. Yon Grumbkow, who 
was to accompany the King to the borders, and to entertain him there 
at one of the royal residences according to his rank, that, at the parting 
dinner, he was carefully to avoid everything by which that moderation in 
the use of wine, which the physicians, for the above reason, had so strong- 
ly recommended to the Polish monarch, might be exceeded; 


But on the king's desiring to have a few more bottles of champagne, to 
make a finish, as it were, Grumbkow, who was himself fond of this wine, 
consented, and drank so much of it for his own share, that, in passing over 
a courtyard of the royal villa to his quarters, he broke a rib against the 
pole of a carriage, and was therefore obliged, the next morning, to be 
carried in a sedan to King Augustus, as the latter intended to pursue his 
journey very early, and had still some commissions to give him for the 
Prussian monarch. On this occasion the King of Poland was only dressed 
in a short fur cloak, with the exception of a shirt open at the front. 

In this very dress, but with his eyes closed, he appeared on the 1st of 
February, 1133, about three o'clock in the morning, to Field-Marshal Yon 
Grumbkow, and said to him, "Mon cher Grumbkow, je viens de mourir 
ce moment a Yarsoviel"* 

Grumbkow, the pain of whose broken rib at that time allowed him little 
repose, had observed immediately before, by the light of his night-lamp, 
and through his thin bed-curtains, that the door of his ante-room, in which 
his valet-de-chambre slept, opened ; that a long human figure entered, 
which, having made the tour of his bed with a slow and solemn pace, on 
a sudden opened his bed-curtains. There stood the figure of King Augus- 
tus, exactly as the latter had presented himself alive before him, only a few 
days previous, before the astonished Grumbkow; and, after having spoken 
the words above mentioned, it went out of the door again. Grumbkow 
rang the bell, and asked the valet-de-chambre, who hastened in at the 
same door, whether he had not seen the person who had just come in and 
gone out ; but he had seen nothing. 

Grumbkow immediately wrote a statement of the whole affair to his 
friend, the imperial embassador and field-marshal. Count Yon Seckeudorf, 
who was at that time at King Frederick William's court, and besought 
him to communicate the matter, in a proper manner, to the King on the 
parade. On the arrival of Grumbkow's note at the embassador Yon 
Seckendorf 's, which was at five o'clock in the morning, there was no one 
with him but Yon Seckendorf, his sister's son, and secretary to the embas- 
sy, afterward minister at the court of Brandenburg- Anspach, and finally 
imperial privy-counsellor. The former said to him, while offering him the 
note to read : " One would think that pain had made a visionary of old 
Grumbkow; I must, however, communicate the contents of this letter to 
the king, this very day." 

Forty-six hours after (if I mistake not) the news arrived at Berlin, by 
* " My dear Grumbkow, I have just expired at Warsaw !" 


the Polish ulans and Prussian hussars, who were stationed every ten miles 
from "Warsaw to Berlin, that the king of Poland died in the same hour, 
at Warsaw, that Grumbkow saw the apparition. 

It may also be added, in confirmation of the above, from the "History 
of the Life and Acts of Frederick William I., King of Prussia — Ham- 
burgh and BreslaU; 1735," p. 454, that the King of Poland is also stated 
there to have died on the 1st of February, iToS, and that this event was 
already known in Berlin on the 4th. It is also further observed that the 
King of Poland, in his journey backward and forward between Dresden 
and Warsaw, took the road from Dresden by way of Crossau to Karga, 
and thence finally to Warsaw; on which occasion the King of Prussia 
almost always sent General Grumbkow, one of his ministers of state, to 
welcome him there. 

The truth of this tale rests upon the credibility of persons whose 
integrity and sagacity it would be criminal to doubt: it is therefore a cer- 
tain fact. King Augustus, at the approach of death, assuredly deeply 
regretted that he had so ill followed the advice of his physician at Grumb- 
kow's entertainment. He might also, at the same time, deem his host 
reprehensible for not having removed out of the way everything that might 
be injurious to him, and for having complied with his desire for champagne, 
although he knew the sentiments of the physicians, and had, besides this, 
received instructions from the King of Prussia carefully to avoid whatever 
might be pernicious to his royal guest. Under the influence of this deep 
regret, and with this fixed idea, he died. The earnest desire he had to 
make Grumbkow sensible of his error was the reason why he wrought 
upon his imagination, and developed hisfeeliug of presentiment: and hence 
originated the apparition. 

The Duke of Buckingham was prime minister to Charles I., king of 
England, whose favorite he was ; and, being looked upon as the author 
of the arbitrary acts in which the king indulged, he was much hated by 
the people, and afterward lost his life in a violent manner, being stabbed 


with, a knife by Lieatenant Feltoa in the thirty-sixtii year of bis age. 
Lord Clarendon, in his History of the Rebellion and Civil "War in 
England, gives the following account of an apparation which preceeded 
the death of the Duke of Buckingham : — 

" Among the officers of the wardrobe at Windsor, was a man who was 
universally esteemed for his integrity and prudence, and who was at that 
time about fifty years of age. This man had been brought up, in his 
youth, at a college in Paris, where Greorge Villiers, the father of the 
Duke of Buckingham, was also educated, with whom he formed an 
intimate friendship, but had never spoken with him since that period. 

As this keeper of the robes was lying in his bed at "Windsor, in perfect 
health, seven months before the murder of the duke, there appeared to him 
at midnight a man of venerable aspect, who drew aside the curtains of his 
bed, and asked him, while looking at him steadfastly, if he did not know him. 
At first he made no reply, being half dead through fear. But, on being 
asked the second time if he did not remember ever to have seen him, the 
recollection of George Villiers, from the similarity of features and dress, 
occurred to him: he therefore said he took him for George Yilliers. 
The apparition replied that he was in the right, and begged of him to do 
him the favor to go to his son, the Duke of Buckingham, in his name, 
and tell him ' that he must exert himself to make himself popular, or a.t 
least to soothe the embittered minds of the people, otherwise he would 
not be permitted to live long.' After these words the apparition 
vanished, and the good man, whether he was fully awake or not awake, 
slept quietly till morning. 

"On awaking, he regarded the apparition as a dream, and paid no 
particular attention to it. A night or two afterward, the same person 
appeared again, in the very same place and at the same hour, with rather 
a more serious aspect than the first time, and asked him if he had 
executed the commission he had gave him. As the apparition knew very 
well that he had not done so, it reproached him very severely, and added 
that it had expected greater compliance from him, and that if he would 
not fulfil its request, he should have no rest, but that it would follow him 

"The terrified keeper of the robes promised obedience; but in the 
morning he was still irresolute and knew not what to do. He could not 
bring himself to regard this second apparition, which was so clear and 
obvious, as a dream ; and yet, on the other hand, the high rank of the 
duke, the difficulty of obtaining admission to his presence, and, above all, 


the consideration how he should make the duke believe the thing, seemed 
to him to defeat the execution of his errand and render it impossible. 

"He was for some days undetermined what he should do: at length he 
took the resolution to be as inactive in the matter as before. But a 
third and more dreadful vision the two former now succeeded ; the 
apparition reproached him in a bitter tone with not fulfilling his promise. 
The keeper of the robes confessed that he had delayed the accomplish- 
ment of that which had been imposed upon him, on account of the 
difficulty of approaching the duke, as he knew no one through whom he 
could hope to gain admission to him ; and even if he found means to 
obtain an audience, yet the duke would not believe that he had received 
such a commission, he would look upon him as insane, or suppose that he 
sought to deceive him, either from personal malice, or from being 
prompted to it by designing people. In this manner his ruin would be 
inevitable. But the apparition continued firm to its purpose, and said 
that he should have no rest until he had complied with its desire. It 
also added, that admittance to his son was easy, and that those who 
wished to speak with him need not wait long. In order, however, that 
he might gain credence, it would state to him two or three circumstances, 
but of which he must mention nothing to any one,, except to the duke 
himself, who, upon hearing them, would give credit to the rest of his 
story also. 

"The man now believed himself under the necessity of obeying this 
third demand of the apparition, and therefore set off the next morning 
for London ; and as he was intimately acquainted with Sir Ralph Free- 
man, the master of requests, who had married a near relative of the 
duke's, he waited upon him, and besought him to assist him with his 
influence to obtain an audience, having matters of importance to commu- 
nicate to the duke which demanded great privacy, and some time and 

"Sir Ralph knew the prudence and modesty of the man, and con- 
cluded, from what he had heard only in general expressions, that 
something extraordinary was the cause of his journey. He therefore 
promised compliance, and that he would speak with the duke on the 
subject. He seized the first opportunity to mention to the duke the good 
character of the man, and his wish for an audience, and communicated 
to him everything he knew of the matter. The duke gave him, for 
answer, that he was going early the following day, with the king, to the 
chase, and that his horses would wait for him at * Lambeth Bridge,' where 


he intended to land, at five in the morning : and if the man would attend 
him there, he might converse with him as long as was necessary. 

" Sir Ralph did not fail to conduct the keeper of the robes, at the hour 
appointed, to the place, and introduce him to the duke on his landing 
from his vessel. The duke received him very courteously, took him 
aside, and spoke with him nearly a full hour. There was no one at the 
place but Sir Ralph and the duke's servants ; but all of them stood at 
such a distance, that it was impossible for them to hear anything of the 
conversation, although they saw that the duke spoke frequently with much 
emotion. Sir Ralph Freeman, who had his eyes constantly fixed upon the 
duke, observed this still better than the rest; and the keeper of the robes 
told him, on their return to London, that when the duke heard the parti- 
cular incidents which he revealed to him, in order to make the rest of his 
communication credible, he changed color, and affirmed that no one but 
the devil could have disclosed this to him, because none but he (the duke) 
and another person knew of it, of whom he was convinced that she had 
told it to no one. 

"The duke continued the chase. It was, however, observed that he 
frequently left the company, and appeared sunk in deep thought, and took 
no part in the pleasure. He left the chase the same forenoon, alighted at 
Whitehall, and repaired to his mother's apartments, with whom he was 
closeted for two or three hours. Their loud conversation was heard in 
the adjoining apartments ; and when he came out, much disturbance, 
mingled with anger, was visible in his countenance, which had never before 
been observed after conversing with his mother, for whom he always tes- 
tified the greatest respect. The countess was found in tears after the 
departure of her son, and plunged into the deepest grief. So much is 
known and ascertained, that she did not seem surprised when she received 
the news of the assassination of the duke, which followed some months 
afterward. It would therefore appear that she had previously foreseen 
it, and that her son had informed her of what the keeper of the robes had 
discovered to him; nor did she manifest that grief in the sequel which she 
must necessarily have felt at the loss of such a beloved son." 

It is privily related that the particular circumstances of which the keep- 
er of the robes reminded the duke had reference to a forbidden intercourse 
which he had with one of his very near relatives ; and as he had every 
reason to suppose that the lady herself would not speak of it, he thought 
that, besides herself, only the devil could know and say anything of it. 


ij\t ^U Paiir's CljrJstmas St0r|, 


I HATE never told you my secret, my dear nieces. However, this 
Christmas, which may well be the last to an old woman, I will give the 
whole story ; for though it is a strange story, and a sad one, it is true ; 
and what sin there was in it I trust I may have expiated by my tears 
and my repentance. Perhaps the last expiation of all is this painful 

We were very young at the time, Lucy and I, and the neighbors said 
we were pretty. So we were, I believe, though entirely different ; for 
Lucy was quiet, and fair, and I was full of life and spirits ; wild beyond 
any power of control, and reckless. I was the elder by two years ; but 
more lit to be in leading-strings myself than to guide or govern my sister. 
But she was so good, so quiet, and so wise, that she needed no one's 
guidance ; for if advice was to be given, it was she who gave it, not I ; 
and I never knew her judgment or perception fail. - She was the darling 
of the house. My mother had died soon after Lucy was born. A picture 
in the dining-room of her, in spite of all the difference of dress, was ex- 
actly like Lucy ; and, as Lucy was now seventeen, and my mother had 
been only eighteen when it was taken, there was no discrepancy of years, 

One All-hallow's eve a party of us — all young girls, not one of us 
twenty years of age — were trying our fortunes round the drawing-rooia 
fire ; throwing nuts into the brightest blaze, to hear if mythic "He"'s 
loved any of us, and in what proportion ; or pouring hot lead into water, 
to find cradles and rings, or purses and coffins ; or breaking the whites of 
eggs into tumblers half full of water, and then drawing up the white into 
pictures of the future — the prettiest experiment of all. I remember Lucy 
could only make a recumbent figure of hers, like a marble monumeut in 
miniature ; and I, a maze of masks, and skulls, and things that looked 
like dancing apes or imps, and vapory lines that did not require much 
imagination to fashion into ghosts or spirits ; for they were clearly human 
in the outline, but thin and vapory. And we all laughed a great deal, 
and teazed one another, and were as full of fun, and mischief, and inno- 
cence, and thoughtlessness, as a nest of young birds. 

There was a certain room at the other end of our rambling old manor- 



house, which was said to be haunted, and which my father had therefore 
discontinued as a dwelling-room, so that we children might not be fright- 
ened by foolish servants ; and he had made it into a lumber-place — a 
kind of ground-floor granary — where no one had any business. Well, it 
was proposed that one of us should go into this room alone, lock the door, 
stand before a glass, pare and eat an apple very deliberately, looking 
fixedly in the glass all the time ; and then if the mind never once wan- 
dered, the future husband would be clearly shown in the glass. As I was 
always the foolhardy girl of every party, and was moreover very desirous 
of seeing that apocryphal individual, my future husband (whose non-ap- 
pearance I used to wonder at and bewail in secret,) I was glad enough 
to make the trial, notwithstanding the entreaties of some of the more 
timid. Lucy, above all, clung to me, and besought me earnestly not to 
go — at last, almost with tears. But my pride of courage, and my curi- 
osity, and a certain nameless feeling of attraction, were too strong for 
me. I laughed Lucy and her abettors into silence, uttered half a dozen 
bravados ; and, taking up a bedroom candle, passed through the long 
silent passages, to the cold, dark, deserted room — my heart beating with 
excitement, my foolish head dizzy with hope and faith. The churcn 
clock chimed a quarter past twelve as I opened the door. 

It was an awful night. The windows shook, as if every instant the;^ 
would burst in with some strong man's hand on the bars, and his shouldei 
against the frame ; and the trees howled and shrieked, as if each brand 
were sentient and in pain. The ivy beat against the window, sometimes 
with fury, and sometimes with the leaves slowly scraping against the 
glass, and drawing out long shrill sounds, like spirits crying to each other. 
In the room itself it was worse. Rats had made it their refuge for many 
years, and they rushed behind the wainscot and down inside the walls, 
bringing with them showers of lime and dust, which rattled like chains, 
or sounded like men's feet hurrying to and fro ; and every now and then 
a cry broke through the room, one could not tell from where or from 
what, but a cry, distinct and human ; heavy blows seemed to be struck 
on the floor, which cracked like parting ice beneath my feet, and loud 
knockings shook the walls. Yet in this tumult I was not afraid. I rea- 
soned on each new sound very calmly, and said, " Those are rats," or 
" those are leaves'," and " birds in the chimney," or " owls in the ivy," 
as each new howl or scream struck my ear. And I was not in the least 
frightened or disturbed ; it all seemed natural and familiar. I placed the 
candle on a table in the midst of the room, where an old muTor stood ; 



and, looking steadily into the glass (having first wiped off the dust,) I 
began to eat Eve's forbidden fruit, wishing intently, as I had been bidden 
for the apparition of my future husband. 

.In about ten minutes I heard a dull, vague, unearthly sound; felt, not 
heard. It was as if countless wings rushed by, and small, low voices 
whispering too ; as if a crowd, a multitude of life was about me ; as if 
shadowy faces crushed up against me, and eyes, and hands, and sneering 
lips, all mocked me. I was suffocated. The air was so heavy — so filled 
with life, that I could not breathe. I was pressed on from all sides, and 
could not turn nor move without parting thickening vapors. I heard 
my own name — I can swear to that to-day 1 I heard it repeated through 
the room; and then bursts of laughter followed, and the wings rustled 
and fluttered, and the whispering voices mocked and chattered, and the 
heavy air, so filled with life, hung heavier and thicker, and the Things 
pressed up to me closer, and checked the breath on my lips with the 
xiammy breath from theirs. 

I was not alarmed. I was not excited ; but I was fascinated and 
spell-bound ; yet with every sense seeming to possess ten times its natural 
power. I still v^ent on looking in the glass — still earnestly desiring an 
apparition — when suddenly I saw a man's face peering over my shoulder 
in the glass. Girls, I could draw that face to this hour ! The low fore- 
head, with the short curling hair, black as jet, growing down in a sharp 
point ; the dark eyes, beneath thick eyebrows, burning with a peculiar 
light ; the nose and the dilating nostrils ; the thin lips, curled into a 
smile — I see them all plainly before me now. And — 0, the smile that 
it was ! — the mockery and sneer, the derision, the sarcasm, the contempt, 
the victory that were in it I — even then it struck into me a sense of sub- 
mission. The eyes looked full into mine ; those eyes and mine fastened 
on each other ; and, as I ended my task, the church clock chimed the 
half hour ; and, suddenly released, as if from a spell, I turned round, 
expecting to see a living man standing beside me. But I met only the 
chill air coming in from the loose window, and the solitude of the dark 
night. The Life had gone ; the wings had rushed away ; the voices had 
died out, and I was alone, witfa the rats behind the wainscot, the owls 
hooting in the ivy, and the wind howling through the trees. 

Convinced that either some trick had been played me, or that some 
one was concealed in the room, I searched every corner of it. I lifted 
lids of boxes filled with the dust of ages, and with rotting paper lying 
like bleaching skin. I took down the chimney-board, and soot and ashea 


flew up in clouds. I opened dim old closets, where all manner of foul 
insects had made their homes, and where daylight had not entered for 
generations ; but I found nothing. Satisfied that nothing human was in 
the room, and that no one could have been there to-night — nor for many 
mouths, if not years — and still nerved to a state of desperate courage, I 
went back to the drawing-room. But, as I left that room, I felt some- 
thing flowed out with me ; and, all through the long passages, I retained 
the sensation that this something was behind me. My steps were heavy; 
the consciousness of pursuit having paralyzed, not quickened me ; for I 
knew that when I left that haunted room I had not left it alone. As 1 
opened the drawing-room door — the blazing fire and the strong lamp- 
light bursting out upon me with a peculiar expression of cheerfulness and 
welcome — I heard a laugh close at my elbow and felt a hot blast across 
my neck. I started back, but the laugh died away, and all I saw were 
two points of light, fiery and flaming, that somehow fashioned themselves 
into eyes beneath their heavy brows, and looked at me meaningly 
through the darkness. 

They all wanted to know what I had seen : but I refused to say a word ; 
not liking to tell a falsehood then, and not liking to expose myself to ridi- 
cule. For I felt that what I had seen was true, and that no sophistry 
and no argument, no reasoning and no ridicule could shake my belief in 
it. My sweet Lucy came up to me — seeing me look so pale and wild — 
threw her arms round my neck, and leaned forward to kiss me. As she 
bent her head, I felt the same warm blast rush over my lips, and my sister 
cried, "Why, Lizzie, your lips burn like fire!" 

And so they did, and for long after. The presence was with me still, 
never leaving me day nor night: by my pillow, its whispering voice often 
waking me from wild dreams ; by my side, in the broad sunlight; by my 
side, in the still moonlight; never absent, busy at my brain, busy at my 
heart — a form ever banded to me. It flitted like a cold cloud between 
my sweet sister's eyes and mine, and dimmed them so that I could scarcely 
see their beauty. It drowned my father's voice; and his words fell con- 
fused and indistinct. % 

ISTot long after, a stranger came into our neighborhood. He bought 
Green Howe, a deserted old property by the river side, where no one had 
lived for many, many years; not since the young bride, Mrs. Braithwaite, 
had been found in the river one morning, entangled among the dank weeds 
and dripping alders, strangled and drowned, and her husband dead — none 
knew how — lying by the chapel door. The kplace had had a bad name 


ever since, and no one would live there. However, it was said that a 
stranger, who had been long in the East, a Mr. Felix, had now bought it, 
and that he was coming to reside there. And, true enough, one day the 
whole of our little town of Thornhill was in a state of excitement; for a 
traveling-carriage and four, followed by another full of servants — Hindoos 
or Lascars, or Xegroes ; dark-colored, strange-looking people — passed 
through, and Mr. Felix took possession of Green Howe. 

My father called on him after a time; and I, as the mistress of the 
house, went with him. Green Howe had been changed, as if by magic, 
and we both said so together, as we entered the iron gates that led up the 
broad walk. The ruined garden was one mass of plants, fresh and green, 
many of them quite new to me; and the shrubbery, which had been a wil- 
derness, was restored to order. The house looked larger than before, now 
that it was so' beautifully decorated ; and the broken trellis-work, which 
used to hang dangling among the ivy, v:as matted with creeping roses and 
jasmine, which left on me the impression of having been in flower, which 
was impossible. It was a fairy palace; and we could scarcely believe that 
this was the deserted, ill-omened Green Howe. The foreign servants, too, 
in Eastern dresses, covered with rings and necklaces, and earrings; the 
foreign smells of sandal-wood and camphor, and musk ; the curtains that 
hung every where in place of doors, some of velvet, and some of cloth of 
gold; the air of luxury, such as I, a simple country girl, had never seen 
before, made such a powerful impression on me, that I felt as if carried 
away to some unknown region. As we entered, Mr. Felix came to meet 
us; and, drawing aside a heavy curtain that seemed all of gold and fire — 
for the flame-colored flowers danced and quivered on the gold — he 
led us into an inner room, v/here the darkened light ; the atmosphere 
heavy with perfumes; the statues; the birds like living jewels; the magni- 
ficence of stuffs, and the luxuriousness of arfangement, overpowered me. 
I felt as if I had sunk into a lethargy, in which I heard only the rich 
voice, and saw only the fine form of our stranger host. 

He was certainly very, handsome; tall, dark, yet pale as marble; his 
very lips were pale; with eyes that were extremely bright; but which had 
an expression behind them that subdued me. His!jmanners were grace- 
ful. He was very cordial to us, and made us stay a long time; taking us 
through his grounds to see his improvements,' and pointing out here and 
there further alterations to be made ; all with such a disregard for local 
difQculties, and for cost, that, had he been one of the princes of the 
genii, he could not have talked more royally. He was more than merely 


attentive to me; speaking to me often, and in a lower voice, bending down 
near to me, and looking at me with eyes that thrilled through every nerve 
and fibre. I saw that my father was uneasy; and, when we left, I asked 
him how he liked our new neighbor. He said, " Xot much, Lizzie," with a 
grave and almost displeased look, as if he had probed the weakness I was 
scarcely conscious of myself. I thought at the time that he was harsh. 

However, as there was nothing positively to object to in Mr. Felix, my 
father's impulse of distrust could not well be indulged without rudeness; 
and my dear father was too thoroughly a gentleman ever to be rude even 
to his enemy. We therefore saw a great deal of the stranger; who estab- 
lished himself in our house on the most familiar footing, and forced on my 
father and Lucy an intimacy they both disliked but could not avoid. For 
it was forced with such consummate skill and tact, that there was nothing 
which the most rigid could object to. 

I gradually became an altered being under his influence. In one thing 
only a happier — in the loss of the Yoice and the Form which had haunted 
me. Since I had known Felix this terror had gone. The reality had 
absorbed the shadow. But in nothing else was this strange man's influ- 
ence over me beneficial. I remember that I used to hate myself for my 
excessive irritability of temper when I was away from him. Everything 
at home displeased me. Everything seemed so small and mean and old 
and poor after the lordly glory of that house; and the very caresses of my 
family and olden school-day friends were irksome and hateful to me. All 
except my Lucy lost its charm; and to her I was faithful as ever; to her I 
never changed. But her influence seemed to war with his wonderfully. 
When with him I felt borne away in a torrent. His words fell upon me 
mysterious and thrilling, and he gave me fleeting glimpses into worlds 
which had never opened themselves to me before; glimpses seen and gone 
like the Arabian gardens. 

When I came back to my sweet sister, her pure eyes and the holy light 
that lay in them, her gentle voice speaking of the sacred things of heaven 
and the earnest things of life, seemed to me like a former existence; a 
state I had lived in years ago. But this divided influence nearly killed 
me; it seemed to part my very soul, and wrench my being in twain; and 
this, more than all the rest, made me sad beyond anything people believed 
possible in one so gay and reckless as I had been. 

My father's dislike to Felix increased daily; and Lucy, who had never 
been known to use a harsh word in her life, from the first refused to believe 
a thought of good in him, or to allow him one single claim to praise. She 


used to cling to me in a wild, beseeching way, and entreat me witli pray- 
ers, sucli a mother might have poured out before an erring child, to stop 
in time, and to return to those who loved me. " For your soul is lost from 
among us, Lizzie," she used to say; " and nothing but a frame remains of 
the full life of love you once gave us!" But one word, one look, from 
Felix was enough to make me forget every tear and every prayer of her 
who, until now had been my idol and my law 

At last my dear father commanded me not to see Felix again. I felt 
as if I should have died. In vain I wept and prayed. In vain I gave 
full license to my thoughts, and suffered words to pour from my lips which 
ought never to have crept into my heart. In vain ; my father was inex- 

I was in the drawing-room. Suddenly, noiselessly, Felix was beside 
me. He had not entered by the door which was directly in front of me; 
and the window was closed. I never could uifderstand this sudden appear- 
ance; for I am certain that he had not been concealed. 

"Your father has spoken of me, Lizzie?" he said, with a singular 
smile, I was silent. 

"And has forbidden you to see me again?" he continued. 

" Yes," I answered, impelled to speak by something stronger than my will. 

" And you intend to obey him?" 

" Xo," I said again, in the same manner, as if I had been talking in a 

He smiled again. "Who was he so like when he smiled ? I could not 
remember, and yet I knew that he was like some one I had seen — a face 
that hovered outside my memory, on the horizon, and never floated near 
enough to be distinctly realized. 

" You are right, Lizzie," he then said; " there, are ties which are strong- 
er than a father's commands — ties which no man has the right, and no 
man has the power to break. Meet me to-morrow at noon in the Low 
Lane; we will speak further." 

He did not say this iu any supplicating, nor in any loving manner : it 
was simply a command, unaccompanied by one tender word or look. He 
had never said he loved me — never ; it seemed to be too well understood 
between us to need assurances. 

I answered, " Yes," burying my face in my hands, in shame at this 
my first act of disobedience to my father ; and, when I raised my head, 
he was gone. Gone as he had entered, without a foot-fall sounding ever 
so lightly. 


I met him the next day ; and it was not the only time that I did so. 
Day after day I stole at his command from the house, to walk with him 
in the Low Lane — the lane which the country people said was haunted, 
and which was consequently always deserted. And there we used to 
walk or sit under the blighted elm tree for hours ; — he talking, but I not 
understanding all he said : for there was a tone of grandeur and of mys- 
tery in his words that overpowered without enlightening me, and that 
left my spirit dazzled rather than convinced. I had to give reasons at 
home for my long absences, and he bade me say that I had been with old 
Dame Todd, the blind widow of Thornhill Rise, and that I had been 
reading the Bible to her. And I obeyed ; although, while I said it, I 
felt Lucy's eyes fixed plaintively on mine, and heard her murmur a prayer 
that I might be forgiven. 

Lucy grew ill. As the flowers and the summer sun came on, her spirit 
faded more rapidly away. I have known since, that it was grief more 
than malady which was killing her. The look of nameless suffering, 
which used to be in her face, has haunted me through life with undying 
sorrow. It was suffering that I, who ought to have rather died for her, 
had caused. But not even her illness stayed me. In the intervals I 
nursed her tenderly and lovingly as before ; but for hours and hours I 
left her — all through the long days of summer — to walk in the Low Lane, 
and to sit in my world of poetry and fire. When I came back my sister 
was often weeping, and I knew that it was for me — I, who once would 
have given my life to save her from one hour of sorrow. Then I would 
fling myself on my knees beside her, in an agony of shame and repentance, 
and promise better things of the morrow, and vow strong efforts against 
the power and the spell that were on me. But the morrow subjected me 
to the same unhallowed fascination, the same, faithlessness. 

At last Felix told me that I must come with him ; that I must leave 
my home, and take part in his life ; that I belonged to him and to him 
only, and that I could not break the tablet of a fate ordained ; that I 
was his destiny, and he mine, and that I must fulfill the law which the 
stars had written in the sky. I fought against this. I spoke of my 
father's anger, and of my sister's illness. I prayed to him for pity, not 
to force this on me, and knelt in the shadows of the autumn sunset to 
ask from him forbearance. 

I did not yield this day, nor the next, nor for many days. At last he 
conquered. When I said "Yes," he kissed the scarf I wore round my 
neck. Until then he had never touched even my hands with his lips. I 


consented to leave my sister, who I well knew was dying ; I consented to 
leave my father, whose whole life had been one act of love and care for 
his children ; and to bring a stain on our name, unstained until then, I 
consented to leave those who loved me — all I loved — for a stranger. 

All was prepared ; the hurrying clouds, lead-colored, and the howling 
wind, the fit companions in nature with the evil and the despair of my 
soul. Lucy was worse to-day ; but though I felt going to my death, in 
leaving her, I could not resist. Had his voice called me to the scaffold, 
I must have gone. It was the last day of October, and at midnight when 
I was to leave the house. I had kissed my sleeping sister, who wap 
dreaming in her sleep, and cried, and grasped my hand, and called aloud, 
" Lizzie, Lizzie ! Come back !" But the spell was on me, and I left 
her ; and still her dreaming voice called out, choking with sobs, " !Not 
there ! not there, Lizzie I Come back to me 1" 

I was to leave the house by the large, oM, haunted room that I have 
spoken of before ; Felix waiting for me outside. And a little after 
twelve o'clock, I opened the door to pass through. This time the chill, 
and the damp, and the darkness unnerved me. The broken mirror was 
in the middle of the room, as before, and, in passing it, I mechanically 
raised my eyes. Then I remembered that it was All-hallow's eve, the 
anniversary of the apparition of last year. As I looked, the room, which 
had been so deadly still, became filled with the sound I had heard before. 
The rushing of large wings, and the crowd of whispering voices flowed 
like a river round me ; and again, glaring into my eyes, was the same 
face in the glass that I had seen before, the sneering smile even more 
triumphant, the blighting stare of the fiery eyes, the low brow and the 
coal-black hair, and the look of mockery. All were there ; and all I 
had seen before and since ; for it was Felix who was gazing at me from 
the glass. When I turned to speak to him, the room was empty. ISTot 
a livmg creature was there ; only a low laugh, and the far off voices 
whispering, and the wings. And then a hand tapped on the window, 
and the voice of Felix cried from outside, " Come, Lizzie, come !" 

I staggered, rather than walked, to the window ; and, as I was close 
to it — my hand raised to open it — there stood between me and it a pale 
figure clothed in white ; her face more pale than the linen round it. Her 
hair 'hung down on her breast, and her blue eyes looked earnestly and 
mournfully into mine. She was silent, and yet it seemed as if a volume 
of love and of entreaty flowed from her lips ; as if I heard words of 
deathless aff'ection. It was Lucy ; standing there in this bitter midnight 


cold — giving her life to save me. Felix called to me again, impatiently; 
and, as he called, the figure turned, and beckoned me; beckoning me 
gently, lovingly, beseechingly; and then slovrly faded away. The chime 
of the half-hour sounded ; and, I fled from the room to my sister. I 
found her lying dead on the floor; her hair hanging over her breast, and 
one hand stretched out as if in supplication. 

The next day Felix disappeared; he and his whole retinue : and Green 
Howe fell into ruins again. ]S"o one knew where he went, as no one knew 
from whence he came. And to this day I sometimes doubt whether or 
not he was a clever adventurer, who had heard of my father's wealth : 
and who, seeing my weak and imaginative character, had acted on it for 
his own purposes. All that I do know is that my sister's spirit saved 
me from ruin ; and that she died to save me. She had seen and known 
all, and gave herself for my salvation down to the last and supreme effort 
she made to rescue me. She died at that hour of half-past twelve ; and 
at half-past twelve, as I live before you all, she reappeared to me and 
recalled me. 

And this is the reason why I never married, and why I pass All-hal- 
low's eve in prayer by my sister's grave. I have told you to-night this 
story of mine, because I feel that I shall not live over another last night 
of October, but that before the next white Christmas roses come out like 
winter stars on the earth I shall be at peace in the grave. I^ot in the 
grave ; let me rather hope with my blessed sister in Heaven ! 

%\t miljite fiiis. 


It is a matter of almost universal notoriety, that a female figure, 
rather tall and clothed in white, has been seen in several castles ; for 
instance, in the castles of Neuhaus in Bohemia, Berlin, Bayreuth, 
Darmstadt, and here also in the castle at Carlsruhe ; she wears a 
veil, through which her face can just be distinguished ; she generally 
appears in the night, not long before the death of one of the reigning 
family, although many of them die without the spirit's appearing. She 


sometimes also foreshows, by her appearhig, the death of those who 
belong to the court, but not to the reigning family. 

Merian relates, in the fifth volume of his "Theatre of Europe," that 
she was frequently seen in the castle in Berlin, in the years 1652 and 
1653 ; but what entirely confirms the belief of this apparition are the 
two following testimonies. 

It is an ancient tradition that the White Lady has been seen by 
different individuals in the castle of Carlsruhe, and the fact is also 
believed by intelligent people; but the two following instance of her 
appearing decide the matter. An illustrious lady went one evening, at 
dusk, to walk in the garden of the castle accompanied by her husband. 
"Without the remotest thought of the White Lady, she suddenly saw her, 
very plainly, standing near her on the path, so that she could very dis- 
tinctly perceive her whole figure. She was terrified and sprang to the 
other side of her husband, on which the White Lady vanished. This 
distinguished individual stated that his lady turned deadly pale with the 
fright, and her pulse beat violently. Soon afterward, some one died 
belonging to the lady's family. 

The second proof is from a pious and very learned man, who filled a 
respectable of&ce at the court. This gentleman was passing one evening 
late, through one of the lobbies of the castle, without thinking on any- 
thing of the kind, when the White Lady came toward him. At first 
he believed it was one of the ladies of the court that wished to terrify 
him ; he therefore hastened up to the figure in order to lay hold of it, 
but he then perceived it was the White Lady, for she vanished before his 
eyes. He observed her particularly; he could even remark the folds in 
her veil, and through it, her countenance, while from within her a faint 
light appeared to glimmer 

She was also wont to be seen about the time of the three principal 
church festivals. She generally appears in the night, but is likewise 
frequently seen in the open day. 

It was at the castle of Xeuhaus, in Bohemia, about three hundred and 
fifty years ago, where she was first seen, and that very often. She was 
frequently observed looking out at noon-day, from a window at the top 
of an uninhabited turret of the castle. She was entirely white ; had on 
her head a white veil, with white ribbons, was of tall stature, and of 
modest deportment. She was, of course, during her ■ lifetime, of the 
Roman Catholic religion ; for three hundred and fifty years ago, no 
other was known. There are only two instances of her having spoken 


A certain illustrious princess was standing in her dressing-room before 
the looking-glass, with one of her maids of honor, in order to try some 
articles of dress ; and on asking the lady in waiting what time it was, 
the White Lady suddenly stepped forth from behind a screen, and said, 
"It is ten o'clock, my dears !" The princess was dreadfully alarmed, as 
may easily be supposed. A few weeks afterward, she fell ill and died. 

In December of the year 1628, she appeared also in Berlin, and was 
there heard to say the following words in Latin : "Veni, judica vivos et 
mortuos ; judicmm inihi adhiic sioj)erest!" that is, "Come, judge the living 
and the dead ; my fate is not yet decided !" 

From the many and various apparitions of this spirit, we will only select 
another, which is particularly remarkable. 

At K'euhaus, in Bohemia, there is an old institution, which provides that 
on Holy Thursday a mess of sweet pottage should be given to the poor, 
in the courtyard of the castle ; this mess consisted of some kind of pul- 
pous fruit, with honey, after which every one had as much small beer to 
drink as he desired, and besides this, received seven pretzel. Many thou- 
sand poor people often assembled on this day, and were all feasted in this 
manner. When the Swedes, in the thirty years' war, had subdued the 
town and the castle, and neglected the distribution of this meal to the 
poor, the White Lady began to be so violent, and to cause such a disturb- 
ance, that the inhabitants of the castle could no longer endure it. The 
guard was dispersed, beaten, and thrown to the ground by a secret power. 
The sentinels were frequently met by strange figures and mere visages, and 
officers themselves were dragged, by night, out of their beds along the 
floor. K'ow, when no means could be devised to remedy this evil, one of 
the townspeople told the commander-in-chief that the poor had been 
deprived of their yearly feast, and advised him to let it be immediately 
prepared, according to the custom of their predecessors. This was done; 
the disturbance instantaneously ceased, and nothing more was observed. 

It is certain that the White Lady is not yet in a state of blessedness ; 
for in that case she would no longer wander about mortals. She is still 
less in a state of condemnation ; for in her countenance nothing but 
modesty, decorum, and piety is manifested ; and she has often been seen 
to be angry, and assume a threatening aspect when any one has made use 
of blasphemous or indecorous language against God and religion, so that 
she has even used violence toward them. 

But now let "us inquire who this remarkable and mysterious being is. 
She has been taken for a certain Countess of Orlamunda : but we 5nd in 


the "Monthly discourses on the World of Spirits," a remarkable key to 
this affair : the celebrated and learned Jesuit, Baldinus, gave himself the 
trouble to ascertain, with certainty, the truth of the matter, the result of 
which is the following very probable history of the White Lady: — 

" In the ancient castle of ISTeuhaus, in Bohemia, among the pictures of 
the ancient and celebrated family of Rosenberg, there was found a por- 
trait which bears an exact resemblance to the White Lady. She is clothed 
after the fashion of those times, in a white habit, and was called Perchta 
Yon Kosenberg. The history of this lady's life is briefly as follows : She 
was born between 1420 and 1430 ; her father is said to have been Ulrich 
II., Yon Rosenberg, and her mother, Catherine of Wartenberg, who died 
in 1436. This Ulrich was lieutenant-governor in Bohemia, and, at the 
instance of the Pope, commander-in-chief of the Roman Catholic troops 
against the Hussites. 

" His daughter Perchta, or rather Bertha, was married, in the year 
1449, to John Yon Lichtenstein, a rich baronet in Steyermark. But as 
her husband led a vicious and profligate life. Bertha was very unhappy. 
Her marriage proved a constant source of grief to her, and she was 
obliged to seek relief from her relatives. Hence it was that she could 
never forget the insults and indescribable distj'ess she had endured, and 
thus left the world under the influence of this bitter passion. At length 
this unhappy marriage was dissolved by the death of her husband, and she 
removed to her brother, Henry lY. The latter began to reign in the 
year 1451, and died, without issue, in 1451. 

" Lady Bertha lived at Keuhaus, and built the castle there, which 
occupied several years in building, to the great grievance of the town's- 
people. Lady Bertha, however, spoke kindly to her vassals, and con- 
soled them with the speedy termination of the work, and the due pay- 
ment of their services. Among other things, she generally called out 
to the workmen, 'Work for your masters, ye faithful subjects, work ! — 
when the castle is finished, you and all your families shall be feasted 
with sweet porridge,' for so our forefathers expressed themselves when 
they invited any one to be their guest. 

" Now in autumn, when the building was finished, Lady Bertha kept 
her word, by treating all her subjects with an excellent repast, and said 
to them during dinner, ' In consequence of your loyalty to your liege 
lord, you shall every year have such a feast as this ; and thus the praise 
of your good conduct shall flourish in after-ages.' 

" The lords of Rosenberg and Slavata found it afterward more appro- 


priate to transfer this beneficent and charitable feast to the day of the 
institution of the Lord's Supper, on which day it is still continued. 

" I do not find at what time Lady Bertha Yon Rosenberg died ; but 
it was probably toward the end of the fifteenth century. Her portrait is 
to be met with in several Bohemian castles, in a widow's white dress, 
which exactly corresponds with the appearance of the White Lady. She 
is most frequently seen at Roumlau, Neuhaus, Trzebon, Islubocka, Be- 
chin, and Tretzen, which are all Bohemian castles, inhabited by her de- 
scendants ; and as individuals of her family married into the houses of 
Brandenburg, Baden, and Darmstadt, she is also in the habit of visiting 
them : and wherever she comes, her object is to announce an approaching 
death — perhaps also to warn against some misfortune, for she sometimes 
appears likewise without any one dying." 

Plutarch in his works, has preserved a most remarkable vision of the 
world of spirits, which may tend, in some measure, to illustrate the ideas 
which the ancient Greeks formed of it. It is as follows : — 

" Thespesios of Soli, lived at first very prodigally and profligately ; but 
afterward, when he had spent all his property, necessity induced him to 
have recourse to the basest methods for a subsistence. There was nothing, 
however vile, which he abstained from, if it only brought him in money ; 
and thus he again amassed a considerable sum, but fell at the same time 
into the worst repute for his villany. That which contributed the most 
to this, was a prediction of the god Amphilochus : for having applied to 
this deity to know whether he would spend the rest of his life in a better 
manner, he received for answer, * that he would never mend till he died.' 
And so it really happened, in a certain sense; for not long afterward, he 
fell down from an eminence upon his ueck, though he received no wound, 
yet he died in consequence of the fall. But three days afterward, when 
he was about to be interred, he received strength, and came to himself. 
A wonderful change now took place in his conduct, for the Cilicians 
knew no one who at that time was more conscientious in business, devout 


toward God, terrible to his foes, or faithful to his friends; so that those 
who associated with him wished to learn the cause of this change ; justly 
supposing that such an alteration of conduct, from the greatest baseness 
to sentiments so noble, could not have come of itself. And so it really 
was, as he himself related to Protogenus, and other judicious friends. 

" When his rational soul left the body, he felt like a pilot hurled out 
of his vessel into the depths of the sea. He then raised himself up, and 
his whole being seemed on a sudden to breathe, and to look about it on 
every side, as if the soul had been all eye. He saw nothing of the pre- 
vious objects; but beheld the enormous stars at an .immense distance from 
each other, endowed with admirable radiance, and uttering wonderful 
sounds; while his soul glided gently and easily along, borne by a stream 
of light, in every direction. In his narrative, he passed over what he 
saw besides, and merely said, that he perceived the souls of those that 
were just departed, rising up from the earth ; they formed a luminous 
kind of bubble, and when this burst, the soul placidly came forth, glorious, 
and in human form. The souls, however, had not all the same motion ; 
some soared upward with wonderful ease, and instantaneously ascended 
to the heights above : others whirled about like spindles ; sometimes 
rising upward, and sometimes sinking downward, having a mixed and 
disturbed motion. He was unacquainted with the most of them, but 
recognised two or three of his relatives. He drew near to them, and 
wished to speak with them, but they did not hear him, for they were not 
wholly themselves, but in a state of insensibility, and avoiding every 
touch; they turned round, first alone in a circle, then, as they met with 
others in a similar condition, they moved about with them in all direc- 
tions, emitting indistinct tones, like rejoicing mixed with lamentation. 
Others again appeared in the heights above, shining briUiantly, and affec- 
tionately uniting with each other, but fleeing the restless souls above de- 
scribed. In this place he also saw the soul of another of his relatives, ' 
but not very perceptibly, for it had died while a child. The latter, how- 
ever, approaching him said, 'Welcome, Thespesios !' On his answering 
that his name was not Thespesios, but Aridaios, it replied, ' It is true, 
thou didst formerly bear that name, but henceforth thou art called Thes- 
pesios. Thou art, however, not yet dead, but by a particular providence 
of the gods art come hither in thy rational spirit ; but thou hast left the 
other soul behind, as an anchor in the body. At present, and in future, 
be it a sign by which thou mayest distinguish thyself from those that are 
really dead, that the souls of the deceased no longer cast a shadow, and 


are able to look steadfastly at the liglit above without being dazzled.' 
On this, the soul in question conducted Thespesios through all parts of 
the other world, and explained to him the mysterious dealings and gov- 
ernment of Divine Justice ; why many are punished in this life, while 
others are not ; and showed him also every species of punishment to 
which the wicked are subject hereafter. He viewed everything with holy 
awe; and after having beheld all this as a spectator, he was at length 
seized with dreadful horror when on the point of departing, for a female 
form of wondrous size and appearance laid hold of him, just as he was 
was going to hasten away, and said, ' Come hither, in order that thou 
mayest the better remember everything !" And with that she drew forth 
a brmiug rod, such as the painters use, when another hindered her, and 
delivered him ; while he, as if suddenly impelled forward by a violent 
gale of wind, sank back at once into his body, and came to life ao-ain at 
the place of interment." 

'%mks ixm u ^}.$tiitgiii$|)ti Clergwnmif$ louriml 

To illustrate and confirm the various relations and statements given 
respecting apparitions from the invisible world, we subjoin a most 
remarkable account of a developed faculty of presentiment, extracted 
from the journal of the Rev. John Wesley, who has premised it with a 
few remarks, which manifest a striking coincidence with the views and 
sentiments of some of the German authors : — 

"2bth May, 1768. — Being at Sunderland, I took down, fr9m one who 
had feared God from her infancy, one of the strangest accounts I ever 
read : and yet I can find no pretence to disbelieve it. The well-known 
character of the person excludes all suspicion of fraud, and the nature 
of the circumstances themselves excludes the possibility of a delusion. 

"It is true there are several of them I do not comprehend: but this 
is, with me, a very slender objection; for what is it which I do com- 
prehend, even of things which I see daily ? Truly not ' the smallest 
grain of sand or spire of grass.' I know not how the one ^rows, nor 
how the particles of the other adhere together. What pretence have I, 
then, to deny well-attested facts, because I can not comprehend them ? 


" It is true, likewise, that ttie English in general, and indeed most of 
the men of learning in Europe, have given up all accounts of witches 
and apparitions, as mere old wives' fables. I am sorry for it; and I 
willingly take this opportunity of entering my solemn protest against 
this violent compliment, which so many that believe the Bible pay to 
those who do not believe it. I owe them no such service. I take 
knowledge that these are at the bottom of the outcry which has been 
raised, and with such insolence spread throughout the nation, in direct 
opposition, not only to the Bible, but to the suffrages of the wisest and 
best of men in all ages and nations. They well know (whether 
Christians know it or not), that the giving up of witchcraft* is, in effect, 
giving up the Bible; and they know, on the other hand, that if hot one 
account of the intercourse of men with separate spirits he admitted, their 
whole castle in the air (deism, atheism, materialism) falls to the ground. I 
know no reason, therefore, why we should suffer even this weapon to be 
wrested out of our hands. Indeed, there are numerous arguments 
besides, which abundantly confute their vain imaginations, but we need 
not be hooted out of one; neither reason nor religion require this. 

"One of the capital objections to all these accounts, which I have 
known urged over and over, is this : ' Did you ever see an apparition 
yourself V No, nor did I ever see a murder, yet I believe there is such a 
thing; yea, and that, in one place or another, murder is committed every 
day. Therefore, I can not, as a reasonable man, deny the fact, although 
I never saw it, and perhaps never may. The testimony of unexception- 
able witnesses fully convinces me of both the one and the other. 

"Elizabeth Hobson was born in Sunderland, in the year 1144. Iler 
father dying when she was three or four years old, her uncle, Thomas 
Rea, a pious man brought her up as his own daughter. She was serious 
from a child, and grew up in the fear of God. Yet she had deep and 
sharp convictions of sin, till she was about sixteen years of age, when 
she found peace with God, and from that time the whole tenor of her 
behavior was suitable toher profession. 

"On Wednesday, May 25, 1168, and the three following days, I 
talked with her at large; but it was with great difficulty I prevailed 
on her to speak. The substance of what she said was as follows : — 

" ' From my childhood, when any of our neighbors died, whether men, 
women, or children, I used to see them, either just when they died, or a 

* The operation of malignant or infernal influence. 


little before : nor was I at all afraid, it was so common. Indeed, many 
times I did not then know they were dead. I saw many of them by 
day, many by night. Those that came when it was dark brought light 
with them. I observed that little children and many grown persons had 
bright, glorious light around them; but many had a gloomy, dismal light, 
and a dusky cloud over them. 

" ' When I told my uncle this, he did not seem to be at all surprised 
at it, but several times said, " Be not afraid, only take care to fear and 
serve God; as long as he is on your side, none will be able to hurt you." 
At other times he said — dropping a word now and then, but seldom 
answering me any questions about it — " Evil spirits very seldom appear, 
but after they have appeared to the person a year, they frequently come 
in the daytime. Whatever spirits, good or bad, come in the day, they 
come at sunrise, at noon, and at sunset." 

" ' When I was between twelve and thirteen, my uncle had a lodger, 
who was a very wicked man. One night I was sitting in my chamber, 
about half an hour after ten, having by accident put out my candle, when 
he came in all over in a flame. I cried out, " William, why do you come 
in so to fright me ?" He said nothing, but went away. I went after him 
into his room, but found he was fast asleep in bed. A day or two after 
he fell ill, and within the week died in raging despair. 

" ' I was between fourteen and fifteen, when I went very early one 
morning to fetch up the kine. I had two fields to cross into a low 
ground, which was said to be haunted. Many persons had been frighted 
there, and I had myself often seen men and women (so many, at times, 
that they were out of count) go just by me and vanish away. This 
morning, as I came toward it, I heard a confused noise, as of many 
people quarreling; but I did not mind it, and went on till I came near 
the gate. I then saw on the other side a young man, dressed in purple, 
who said, "It is too early; go back whence you came, and the Lord be 
with you and bless you :" and presently he was gone. 

" 'When I was about sixteen, my uncle fell ill, and grew worse and 
worse for three months. One day, having been sent out on an errand, I 
was coming home through a lane, when I saw him in the field coming 
swiftly toward me. I ran to meet him, but he was gone. When I came 
home, I found him calling for me. As soon as I came to his bedside, he 
clasped his arms round my neck, and, bursting into tears, earnestly 
exhorting me to continue in the ways of God, kept his hold, till he sunk 
down and died; and even then they could hardly unclasp his fingers, I 


would fain have died with him, and wished to be buried with him, dead 
or alive. 

" 'From that time, I was crying from morning till night, and praying 
that I might see him. I grew weaker and weaker, till one morning, 
about one o'clock, as I was laying, crying as usual, I heard some noise, 
and rising up, saw him come to the bedside. He looked much dis- 
pleased, shook his head at me, and in a minute or two went away. 

" * About a week after, I took to my bed, and grew worse and worse, 
till in six or seven days my life was despaired of. Then, about eleven at 
night, my uncle came in, looked well pleased, and sat down on the bedside. 
He came every night after, at the same hour, and stayed till cock- 
crowing. I was exceeding glad, and kept my eyes fixed on him all the 
time he stayed. If I wanted drink or anything, though I did not speak 
or stir, he fetched it, and set it on the chair by the bedside. Indeed, I 
could not speak. Many times I strove, but could not move my tongue. 
Every morniug, when he went away, he waved his hand to me, and I 
heard delightful music, as if many pesons were singing together. 

" 'In about six weeks I grew better. I was then musing one night,' 
whether I did well in desiring he%might come, and I was praying that 
God would do his own will, when he came in and stood by the bedside. 
But he was not in his usual dress : he had on a white robe, which reached 
down to his feet. He looked quite well pleased. About one, there stood 
by him a person in white, taller than he, and exceedingly beautiful. He 
came with the singing as of many voices, and continued till near cock- 
crowing. Then my uncle smiled, and waved his hand toward me twice 
or thrice. They went away with inexpressibly sweet music, and I saw 
him no more. 

" ' In a year after this a young man courted me, and in some months 
we agreed to be married. But he purposed to take another voyage first, 
and one evening went on board his ship. About eleven o'clock, going 
out to look for my mother, I saw him standing at his mother's dooi', with 
his hands in his pockets and his hat pulled over his eyes. I went to him 
and stretched out my hand to put up his hat, but he went swiftly by me, 
and I saw the wall, on the other side of the lane, part as he went through, 
and then immediately close after him. At ten the next morning he died. 

" 'A few days after, John Simpson, one of our neighbors — a man that 
truly feared God, and one with whom I was particularly acquainted — 
went to sea as usual. He sailed out on a Tuesday. The Friday night 
following, between eleven and twelve o'clock, I heard one walking in my 


room, and every step sounded as if he was stepping in water. He then 
came to the bedside in his sea-jacket, all wet, and stretched his hand 
over me. Three drops of water fell on my breast, and felt as cold as ice. 
I strode to awake his wife, who lay with me ; but I could not, any more 
than if she was dead. Afterward I heard that he was cast away that 
uight. In less than a minute he went away ; but he came to me every 
night for six or seven nights following, between eleven and two. Before 
he came, and when he went away, I always heard sweet music. After- 
ward he came both day and night — every night about twelve, with the 
music at his coming and going ; and every day at sunrise, noon, and sun- 
set. He came — whatever company I was in — at chm-ch, in the preaching 
house, at my class; and was always just before me, changing his posture 
as I changed mine. When I sat, he sat ; when I kneeled, he kneeled ; 
when I stood, he stood likewise. I would fain have spoken to him, but I 
could not ; when I tried, my heart sunk within me. Meantime it aifected 
me more and more ; so that I lost my appetite, my color, and' my 
strength. This continued ten weeks, while I pined away, not daring to 
tell any one. At last he came four or five nights without any music, 
and looked exceeding sad. On the fifth night he drew the curtains of the 
bed violently to and fro, still looking wistfully at me and as one quite dis- 
tressed. This he did two nights ; on the third, I lay down about eleven, 
on the side of the bed. I quickly saw him walking up and down the 
room. Being resolved to speak to him, but unwilling any should hear, I 
rose and went up into the garret. When I opened the door I saw him 
walking toward me, and shrunk back, on which he stopped and stood at 
a distance. I said, " In the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, 
what is your business with me?" He answered, "Betsy, God forgive 
you for keeping me so long from my rest ! Have you forgot what you 
promised before I went to sea — to look to my children if I was drowned ? 
You must stand to your word, or I can not rest." I said, "1 wish I was 
dead." He said, " Say not so ; you have more to go through before 
then : and yet, if you knew as much as I do, you would not care how 
soon you died. You may bring the children on in their learning while 
they live ; they have but a short time." I said, " I will take all the care 
I can." He added, " Your brother has written for you to come to 
Jamaica ; but if you go, it will hurt your soul. You have also thoughts 
of altering your condition ; but if you marry him you think of, it will 
draw you from God, and you will neither be happy here nor hereafter. 
Keep close to God, and go on in the way wherein you have been brought 


up." I asked, " How do you spend your time ?" He answered, " In 
songs of praise. But of this you will know more by-and-by ; for where I 
am, you will surely be. I have lost much happiness in coming to you ; 
and I should not have stayed so long without using other means to make 
you speak, but the Lord would not suffer me to fright you. Have you 
anything more to say ? It draws near two, and after that I can not stay. 
I shall come to you twice more before the death of my two children. 
God bless you !" Immediately I heard such singing, as if a thousand 
voices joined together. He then went down stairs, and I followed him 
to the first landing. He smiled, and I said, " I desire you will come back." 
He stood still till I came to him. I asked him one or two questions, 
which he immediately answered, but added, " I wish you had not called 
me back, for now I must take something from you." He paused a little, 
and said, " I think you can best part with the hearing of your left ear." 
He laid his hand upon it, and in the instant it was as deaf as a stone, and 
it Was several years before I recovered the least hearing of it. The cock 
crowed as if he went out of the door, and then the music ceased. The 
elder of his children died at about three and a half, the younger before 
he was five years old. He appeared before the death of each, but with- 
out speaking. After that I saw him no more. 

"'A little before Michaelmas, 1763, my brotber George, who was a 
good young man, went to sea. The day after Michaelmas-day, about 
midnight, I saw him standing by my bedside, surrounded with a glorious 
light, and looking earnestly at me. He was wet all over. That night, 
the ship in which he sailed split upon a rock, and all the crew were 

" ' On April 9, 1761, about midnight, I was lying awake and saw my 
brother John standing by my bedside. Just at that time he died in 

" ' By his death I became entitled to a house in Sunderland, which was 
left us by my grandfather, John Hobson, an exceeding wicked man, who 
was drowned fourteen years ago. I employed an attorney to recover it 
from my aunt, who kept possession of it ; but finding more difficulty than 
I expected, in the beginning of December I gave it up. Three or four 
nights after, as I rose up from prayer, a little before eleven, I saw him 
standing at a small distance. I cried out, " Lord bless me ! what brings 
you here ?" He answered, " You have giveri up the house : Mr. Parker 
advised you so to do; but if you do, I shall have no rest. Indeed, Mr. 
Dunn, whom you have employed, will do nothing for you. Go to Dur- 


ham ; employ an attorney there, and it will be recovered." His voic? 
was loud, and so hollow and deep, that every word went through me. 
His lips did not move at all, nor his eyes, but the sound seemed to rise 
out of the floor. When he had done speaking, he turned about and 
walked out of the room, 

" ' In January, as I was sitting on the bedside, a quarter before twelve, 
he came in, stood before me, looked earnestly at me, then walked up and 
down, and stood and looked again. This he did for half an hour, and 
thus he came every other night for about three weeks. All this time he 
seemed angry, and sometimes his look was quite horrid and furious. One 
night I was sitting up in bed, crying, when he came and began to pull off 
the clothes. I strove to touch his hand, but could not, on which he 
shrunk back and smiled. 

" ' The next night but one, about twelve, I was again sitting up and 
crying, when he came and stood at the bedside. As I was looking for a 
handkerchief, he walked to the table, took one up, brought and drojjped 
it upon the bed. After this he came three or four nights, and pulled the 
clothes off, throwing them on the other side of the bed. 

"'Two nights after, he came as I was sitting on the bedside, and, 
after walking to and fro, snatched the handkerchief from my neck : I 
fell into a swoon. When I came to myself, he was standing just before 
me ; presently he came close to me, dropped it on the bed, and went 

" ' Having had a long illness the year before, having taken much cold 
by his frequent pulling off the clothes, and being worn out by these ap- 
pearances, I was now mostly confined to my bed. The next night, soon 
after eleven, he came again. I asked, " In God's name, why do you tor- 
ment me thus ? you know it is impossible for me to go to Durham now. 
But I have a fear that you are not happy, and beg to know whether you 
are or not." He answered, after a little pause, " That is a bold question 
for you to ask. So far as you knew me to do amiss in my lifetime, do you 
take care to do better." I said, " It is a shocking affair to live and die 
after that manner." He replied, " It is no time for reflection now ; what 
is done can not be undone." I said, " It must be a great happiness to 
die in the Lord." He said, " Hold your tongue! hold your tongue ! At 
your peril, never mention such a word before me again." I was fright- 
ened, and strove to lift up my heart to God. He gave a shriek and sunk 
down at three times, with a loud groan at each time. Just as he disap 
peared, there was a large flash of fire, and I fainted away. 


" ' Three clays after, I went to Durham and put the affair into Mr. 
Hugill the attorney's hands. The next night, about one, he came in; 
but, on my taking up the Bible, he went away. A month after, he came 
about eleven. I said, " Lord bless me ! what has brought you here 
again ?" He said, " Mr. Hugill has done nothing, but wrote one letter : 
you must write, or go to Durham again : it may be decided in a few 
days." I said, " Why do you not go to my aunt's, who keep me out of it ?" 
He answered, " I have no power to go to them, and they can not bear it. 
If I could, I would go to them, were it only to warn them ; for I doubt 
where I am, I shall get too many to bear me company." He added, 
"Take care! there is mischief laid in Peggy's [her aunt's] hand ; she 
will strive to meet you coming from the class. I do not speak to hinder 
you from going to it, but that you may be cautious. Let some one go 
with you and come back with you, though whether you will escape or not 
I can not tell." I said, " She can do no more than God will let her." 
He answered, " We have all too little to do with him : mention that 
word no more. As soon as this is decided, meet me at Boyldon hill 
[about half a mile from the town] between twelve and one at night." I 
said, " That is a lone place for a woman to go at that time of night. I 
am willing to meet you at the Ballast hills or in the churchyard." . He 
said, " That will not do ; but what are you afraid of?" I answered, " I 
am not afraid of you, but of rude men." He said, " I will set you safe, 
both thither and back again." I asked, " May I not bring a minister 
with me ?" He replied, " Are you thereabouts ? I will not be seen by 
any but you. You have plagued me sore enough already : if you bring 
any one with you, take what follows." 

" ' From this time he appeared every night between eleven and two. 
If I put out the fire and candle, in hopes I should not see him, it did 
not avail; for, as soon as he came, all the room was light, but with a 
dismal light, like that of flaming brimstone; but whenever I took up the 
Bible or kneeled down — yea, or prayed in my heart — he was gone. 

" ' On Thursday, May 12, he came about eleven, as I was sitting by 
the fire. I asked, " In God's name what do you want ?" He said, " You 
must either go or write to Durham : I can not stay from you till this is 
decided, and I can not stay where I am." When he went away, I fell 
into a violent passion of crying, seeing no end to my trouble. In this 
agony I continued till after one, and then fell into a fit. About two 
o'clock I came to myself, and saw, standing at the bedside, one in a 
white robe which reached down to his feet. I cried, " In the name of 


the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost." He said, " The Lord is with you; I 
am come to comfort you. What cause have you to complain and murmur 
thus for your friends ? Pray for them and leave them to Grod. Arise and 
pray." I said, "I can pray none." He said, "But God will help you; 
only keep close to God. You are backward, likewise, in praying with 
others, and afraid to receive the Lord's supper : break through that back- 
wardness and that fear. The Lord bless you and be ever with you !" 
As he went away, I heard many voices singing hallelujah, with such 
melody as I never heard before. All my trouble was gone, and I wanted 
nothing but to fly away with them. 

" 'Saturday 28ik. — About twelve, my grandfather stood at my bed- 
side. I said, " In God's name, what do you want ?" He said, " Yoii do 
not make an end of this thing : get it decided as soon as possible. My 
coming is as uneasy to myself as it can be to you." Before he came, 
there was a strong smell of burning, and the room was full of smoke, 
which got into my eyes and almost blinded me for some time after. 

" 'Wednesday, 2lst June. — About sunset, I was coming up stairs at 
Mr. Knot's, and I saw him coming toward me out of the opposite room. 
He went close by me on the stair-head. Before I saw him, I smelt a 
strong smell of burning, and so did Miss Hasmer. It got into my throat 
and almost stifled me. I sat down and fainted away. 

" ' On Friday, July 3, I was sitting at dinner, when I thought I heard 
one come along the passage. I looked about and saw my aunt, Margaret 
Scot, of Newcastle, standing at my back. On Saturday I had a letter 
informing me that she died on that day.' 

" Thus far Elizabeth Hobson. 

" On Sunday, July 10, I received the following letter from a friend, 
to whom I had recommended her : — 

" Sunderland, QthJuly, 1768. 
"I wrote you word before, that Ehzabeth Hobson was put into posses- 
sion of the house. The same night, her old visitant, who had not troubled 
her for some time, came again and said, ' You must meet me at Boyldon 
hill on Thursday night, a little before twelve. You will see many appear- 
ances, who will call you to come to them ; but do not stir, neither give 
them any answer. A quarter before twelve I shall come and call you, 
but still do not answer or stir.' She said, ' It is a hardship upon me for 
you to desire me to meet you there. Why can you not take your leave 
now V He answered, ' It is for your good that I desire it, I can take 


my leave of you now ; but if I do, I must take something from you, 
which you would not like to part with.' She said, * May not a few 
friends come with me V He said, ' They may, but they must not be pre- 
sent when I come.' 

" That night, twelve of us met at Mr. Davidson's (about a quarter of 
a mile from the hill), and spent some time in prayer. God was with us 
of a truth. Then six of us went with her to the place, leaving the rest to 
pray for us. We came thither a little before twelve, and then stood at a 
small distance from her. It being a fine night, we kept her in our sight, 
and spent the time in prayer. She stood there till a few minutes after one. 
When we saw her move, we went to meet her. She said, ' Thank God, 
it is all over and done ! I found everything as he told me. I saw many 
appearances, who called me to them, but I did not answer nor stir. 
Then he came and called me at a distance, but I took no notice. Soon 
after he came up to me and said, "You are come well fortified."' He 
then gave her the reasons why he requested her to meet him at that 
place, and why he could take his leave there, and not in the house, with- 
out taking something from her. But withhal, he charged her to tell this to 
no one, adding, ' If you disclose this to any creature, I shall be under 
the necessity of troubling you as long as you live;, if you do not, I shall 
never trouble you, nor see you any more, either in time or eternity.' He 
then bade her farewell, waved his hand, and disappeared." 

sxttx^ ux JfraiuL 

In France, the belief in diabolic sorcery' appears to have been more 
prevalent than in England, and about the middle of the fifteenth century 
it became, the ground of one of the most remarkable acts of wholesale 
oppression that the history of that age has preserved to us. As early 
as the thirteenth century, the charge of sorcery had been used as one 
of the means of branding with infamy the name of the Waldenses or 
Yaudois ; they were accused of selling themselves to the devil, of pass- 
ing through the air mounted on broomsticks to a place of general meet- 
ing, where they did homage to the demon, and where they had preach 


ing, and did various acts of impiety and sinfulness. Several persons 
accused of taking part in these meetings were put to deatH, and the 
meeting itself was often characterized by the name of a Vaudoisie or 
a Vauderie. The secresy of the meetings of persecuted religious secta- 
ries gave a certain plausible appearance to such stories. It is well known 
that at the commencement of the fourteenth century, the same hated and 
fearful crime of diabolic sorcery deeply mixed up with the charges brought 
against the unfortunate knights templars ; and it was not unfrequently 
used then and in subsequent times to ruin the character of high state 

One of its victims was the powerful minister of Philippe le Bel, Enguer- 
rand de Marigny, the same who had conducted the execution of the 
templars, and who thus fell under a stroke of the deadly weapon which 
he had employed for the destruction of others. After the death of that 
monarch in 1315, Enguerrand was thrown into prison, and accused of 
various acts of extortion and other crimes in abuse of the confidence of 
his late master, at the instigation of some of the princes of the royal 
family of France, whose enmity he had provoked, especially of the counts 
of Valois and St. Pol. Philippe's successor, Louis, showed some incli- 
nation to save Enguerrand, and his trial was making little progress, when 
it was suddenly published abroad that he had entered into a conspiracy 
to compass the death of his two principal accusers. It was stated thai 
Enguerrand had sent for his wife, the lady of Marigny, her sister the lady 
of Chantelou, and his brother, the archbishop of Sens, who came to him 
in his prison, and there held counsel together on the best method ot 
effecting the deaths of the two counts. The ladies, after leaving thxi 
prison, sent for a lame woman, who appears to have dealt in alchem}' — 
q^d fesoit Vor — and a mauvais gazgon, named Paviot, and promised them 
a great sum of money if they would make "certain faces whereby they 
might kill the said counts." The " faces," or images, were accordingly 
made of wax, and baptized in the devil's name, and so ordered "by art 
magic," that as they dried up the counts would have gradually pined 
away and died. But accidentally, as we are told, the whole matter came 
to the ears of the count of Yalois, who gave information to the king, and 
the latter then consented to Enguerrand's death. Enguerrand and Pa- 
viot were hanged on one gibbet ; the lame woman was burnt, and the two 
ladies were condemned to prison. In 1334, the lady of Robert, Count of 
Artois, and h6r son, were thrown into prison on a suspicion of sorcery ; 
her husband had been banished for crimes of a different nature. 


The chrouicle of St. Denis, in which is preserved the accouat of the 
trial of Enguerrand de Marigny, furnishes a singular instance of the su- 
perstitious feelings of the age. In 1323, a Cistercian abbot was robbed 
of a very considerable sum of money. He went to a man of Chateau- 
Landon, who had been provost of that town, and was known by the name 
of Jehan le Prevost, to consult on the best way of tracing the robbers, 
and by his advice made an agreement with a sorcerer, who undertook to 
discover them and oblige them to make restitution. A box was first 
made, and in it was placed a black cat, with three days' provision of 
bread sopped in cream, oil that had been sanctified, and holy water, and 
the box was then buried in the ground at a cross road, two holes having 
been left in the box, with two long pipes, which admitted sufficient air 
to keep the cat alive. After three days the cat was to have been taken 
out and skinned, and the skin cut into thongs, and these thongs being 
made into a girdle, the man who wore it, with certain insignificant cere- 
monies, might call upon the evil one, who would immediately come and 
answer any question he put to him. 

It happened, however, that the day after the cat was buried, a party 
of shepherds passed over the spot with their sheep and dogs, and the 
latter, smelling the cat, began to bark furiously and tear up the ground 
with their feet. The shepherds, astonished at the perseverance with 
which the dogs continued to scratch the ground, brought the then provost 
of Chateau-Landon to the place, who had the ground excavated, and 
found the box and cat. It was at once judged to be an act of sorcery, 
and was the subject of much scandal, but no traces could be discovered 
of the persons who had done it, until at last the provost found the car- 
penter who had made the box for Jehan le Prevost, and thus the whole 
matter came to light, and two persons were burnt for the crime. • 

Later on in the century, in the reign of the weak Charles YI., 
sorcery was again mixed up with the highest affairs of the state. It was 
in 1393 that this prince experienced the first attack of that painful 
malady which affected his reason, and rendered him unfit for several 
years to fulfil the duties of his high station. People in general ascribed 
his madness to the effects of diablerie, and they pointed to his beloved 
Italian sister-in-law, the young and beautiful Duchess of Orleans, as the 
author of it. This lady was a visconti, the daughter of the rich and 
powerful Duke of Milan: and it appears that at this time Lombardy, her 
native land, was celebrated above all other parts for sorcerers and poison- - 
ers. The wise ministers of the court judged it necessary to set up one 


sorcerer against another, and a man of this stamp, named Arnaud Guil- 
laume, was brought from Guienne to cure the king by his magic. 
Arnaud was in every respect an ignorant pretender, but he possessed a 
book to which he gave the strange title of Smagorad, the original of 
which he said was given by God to Adam, to console him for the loss of 
his son Abel; and he pretended that any one who possessed this book 
was enabled thereby to hold the stars in subjection, and to command the 
four elements and all the objects they contained. This man gave credit 
to the general opinion by asserting positively that the king lay under the 
power of sorcery; but he said that the authors of the charm were work- 
ing so strenuously against him, that it would take much time before he 
could overcome them. The clergy, in the meantime, interfered to put a 
stop to proceedings so contrary to the sentiments of the church, and the 
king having recovered, Arnaud Guillaume seems to have fallen back into 
his original obscurity. Another attack followed rapidly, but the magi- 
cian was not recalled, although people still believed that their king was 
bewitched, and they now openly accused the Duke of Milan himself as 
the sorcerer. 

In 1391, King Charles was again the victim of a violent attack. On 
.this occasion the province of Guienne, which appears to have been cele- 
brated for persons of this description, contributed toward his cure by 
sending two persons to counteract the influence under which he was 
believed to have fallen. These men, who were by profession Augustine 
friars, were received at court with every respect and honor, and were 
lodged in the chateau of St. Antoine. They, like their predecessor, 
delayed their operations, amusing people with formalities and promises, 
while they lived in luxury and debauchery, and used their influence over 
people's minds to corrupt their wives and daughters. At last their 
character became so apparent, that, after having been subjected to a fair 
trial, they were conducted to the Greve at Pai'is, where they were at 
first publicly degraded from their order, and then beheaded. But even 
their fate was no warning to others; for when, in 1403, the king was 
laboring under another attack' of his malady, two sorcerers, named 
Poinson and Briquet, who resided at Dijon in Burgundy, offered to effect 
his cure. For this purpose they established themselves in a thick wood 
not far from the gates of Dijon, where they made a magic circle of iron 
of immense weight, which was supported by iron columns of the height 
of a middle-sized man, and to which twelve chains of iron were attached. 
So great was the popular anxiety for the king's recovery, that the two 


sorcerers succeeded in persuading twelve of the principal persons of the 
town to enter the circle, and allow themselves to be fastened by the 
chains. The sorcerers then proceeded with their incantations, but they 
were altogether without result. The bailif of Dijon, who was one of the 
twelve, and had averred his incredulity from the first, caused the sorcer- 
ers to be arrested, and they were burnt for their crime. 

The Duke of Orleans appears to have fallen under the same suspicion 
of sorcery as his Italian consort. After his murder by order of the Duke 
of Burgundy — the commencement of those troubles which led to the 
desolation of France — the latter drew up various heads of accusation 
against his victim as justifications of the crime, and one of these was, that 
the Duke of Orleans had attempted to compass his death by means of 
sorcery. According to his statement, he had received a magician — 
another apostate friar — into his castle of Mountjoie, where he was em- 
ployed in these sinister designs. He performed his magical ceremonies 
before sunrise on a neighboring mountain, where two demons, named 
Herman and Astramon, appeared to him; and these became his active 
instruments in the prosecution of his design. 

Many other such cases no doubt occurred in the annals of this period. 
Every reader of history knows that the most serious crime laid to the 
charge of Jeanne of Arc was that of sorcery, for which chiefly she was 
condemned to the stake. It was pretended that she had been in the 
habit of attending at the witches' sabbath which was held on the Thurs- 
day night of every week, at a fountain by the fairies oak of Bourlemont, 
near Domremy, her native place; that thence she was sent forth to cause 
war and slaughter; that the evil spirits had discovered to her a magic 
sword concealed in the church of St. Catherine at Pierbois, to which, and 
to charmed rings and banners which she bore about with her, she owed her 
victories; and that by means of sorcery she had gained the confidence 
and favor of the king and the Duke of Bourbon. She was condemned on 
these charges by the faculty of theology of the university of Paris. 


C|e gistarkita^ at ®0ohtoxli: 


After the deatli of Charles I. the royal property was confiscated, and 
commissioners were appointed by parliament to survey and sell the crown 
lands. Among the royal estates was the manor of Woodstock, of which 
the parliamentary commissioners were sent to take possession in the month 
of October, 1649. The more fanatical part of the opponents of roy- 
alty had always taught that, through witches and otherwise, the devil 
was actively engaged in the service of their opponents, battling against 
them; and they now found him resolved upon more open hostilities than 
ever. On the 3rd of October, the commissioners, with their servants, 
went to the manor-hall, and took up their lodgings in the king's own 
rooms, the bed-chamber and withdrawing-room : the former they used 
as their kitchen, the council-hall was their brew-house, the chamber of 
presence served as their place of sitting to despatch business, and the 
dining-room was used as a wood-house, where they laid the wood of 
"that ancient standard in the high park, known of all by the name of 
the king's oak, which (that nothing might remain that had the name of 
king affixed to it) they digged up by the roots." 

On the 14th and 15th of October they had little disturbance ; but on 
the 16th there came, as they thought, something into the bed-chamber, 
where two of the commissioners and their servant lay, in the shape of a 
dog, wnich going under their bed, did, as it were, gnaw their bed-cords ; 
but on the morrow finding them whole, and a quarter of beef which lay 
on the ground untouched, they " began to entertain other thoughts." 
October IT. — Something, to their thinking, removed all the wood of the 
king's oak out of the dining-room to the presence-chamber, and hurled 
the chairs and stools up and down that room ; from whence it came 
into the two chambers where the two commissioners and their servants 
lay, and hoisted up their bed feet so much higher than their heads, that 
they thought they should have been turned over and over, and then let 
them fall down with such force, that their bodies rebounded from the 
bed a good distance ; and then shook the bedsteads so violently, that 
they declared their bodies were sore with it. On the 18th, something 
came into the chamber and walked up and down, and fetching the warm- 


ing-pau out of the withdrawing-room, made so much noise that they 
thought fire-bells could not have made more. Next day trenchers were 
thrown up and down the dining-room, and at those who slept there; one 
of them being wakened, put forth his head to see what was the matter, 
and had trenchers thrown at him. On the 20th, the curtains of the bed 
in the withdrawing-room were drawn to and fro; the bedstead was much 
shaken, and eight great pewter dishes and three dozen of trenchers 
thrown about the bedchamber again. This night they also thought a 
whole armful of the wood of the king's oak was thrown down in their 
chamber, but of that in the morning they found nothing had been moved. 
On the 21st, the keeper of their ordinary and his bitch lay in one of the 
rooms with them, and on that night they were not disturbed at all. But 
on the 2 2d, though the bitch slept there again, to which circumstance 
they had ascribed their former night's rest, both they and it were in " a 
pitiful taking," the latter, " opening but once, and then with a whining 
fearful yelp." October 23. — They had all their clothes plucked off them 
in the withdrawing-room, and the bricks fell out of the chimney into the 
room. On the 24th, they thought in the dining-room that all the wood of 
the king's oak had been brought thither, and thrown down close by their 
bed-side, which being heard by those of the withdrawing-room, " one 
of them rose to see what was done, fearing indeed his fellow-commis- 
sioners had been killed, but found no such matter. Whereupon return- 
ing to his bed again, he found two or three dozen of trenchers thrown 
into it, and handsomely covered with the bed-clothes." 

The commissioners persisted in retaining possession, and were subjected 
to new persecutions. On the 25th of October the curtains of the bed 
in the withdrawing-room were drawn to and fro, and the bedstead shaken, 
as before; and in the bed-chamber, glass flew about so thick (and yet 
not one of the chamber-windows broken), that they thought it had rained 
money; whereupon they lighted candles, but "to their grief they found 
nothing but glass." On the 29th something going to the window opened 
and shut it, then going into the bed-chamber, it threw great stones for 
half an hour's time, some whereof fell on the high-bed, others on the 
truckle-bed, to the number in all of above fourscore. This night there 
was also a very great noise, as if forty pieces of ordnance had been shot 
off together. It astonished all the neighborhood, and it was thought it 
must have been heard a great way off. During these noises, which were 
heard in both rooms together, the commissioners and their servants were 
struck with so great horror, that they cried out one to another for help; 


whereupon one of them recoyering himself out of a "strange agony" he 
had been in, snatched a sword, and had like to have killed one of his 
brethren coming out of his bed in his shirt, whom he took for the spirit 
that did the mischief. However, at length they got all together, yet the 
noise continued so great and terrible, and shook the walls so much, that 
they thought the whole manor would have fallen on their heads. At the 
departure of the supernatural disturber of their repose, "it took all the 
the glass of the windows away with it." On the first of JS'ovember, 
something, as the commissioners thought, walked up and down the with- 
drawing-room, and then made a noise in the dining-room. The stones 
which were left before, and laid up in the withdrawing-room, were all 
fetched away this night, and a great deal of glass (not like the former) 
tlirown about again. 

On the 2d of ISTovember, there came something into the withdraw- 
ing-room, treading, as they conceived, much like a bear, which began by 
walking about for a quarter of an hour, and then at length it made a 
noise about the table and threw the warming-pan so violently that it was 
quite spoiled. It threw also a glass and great stones at the commis- 
sioners again, and the bones of horses; and all so violently, that the 
bedstead and the walls were bruised by them. That night they planted 
candles all about the rooms, and made fires up to the "rantle-trees" of 
the chimney, but all were put out, nobody knew how, the fire and burnt 
wood being thrown up and down the room; the curtains were torn with 
the rods from their beds, and the bed-posts pulled away, that the tester 
fell down upon them, and the feet of the bedstead were cloven into two. 
The servants in the truckle-bed, who lay all the time sweating for fear, 
were treated even worse, for there came upon them first a little which 
made them begin to stir, but before they could get out, it was followed 
by a whole tubful, as it were, of stinking ditch water, so green that it 
made their shirts and sheets of that color too. The same ' night the 
windows were all broke by throwing of stones, and there was most 
terrible noises in three several places together near them. Nay, the very 
rabbit-stealers who were abroad that night were so affrighted with the 
dismal thundering, that for haste they left their ferrets in the holes 
behind them, beyond Rosemond's well. Notwithstanding all this, one of 
them had the boldness to ask,- in the name of God, what it was, what it 
would have, and what they had done that they should be so disturbed 
after this manner. To which no answer was given but the noise ceased 
for a while. 


At length it came again, and, as all of them said, brought seven devils 
worse than itself. Whereupon one of them lighted a candle again, and 
set it between the two chambers in the doorway, on which another fixing 
his eyes saw the similitude of a hoof, striking the candle and candlestick 
into the middle of the bed-chamber, and afterward making three scrapes 
on the snuff to put it out. Upon this, the same person was so bold as 
to draw his sword, but he had scarce got it out, but there was another 
invisible hand had hold of it too, and tugged with him for it ; and pre- 
vailing, struck him so violently, that he was stunned with the blow. 
Then began violent noises again, insomuch that they, calling to one 
another, got together, and went into the presence-chamber, where they 
said prayers, and sang psalms ; notwithstanding all which, the thundering 
noises still continued in other rooms. After this, on the third of 
November, they removed their lodging over the gate; and next day, being 
Sunday, went to Ewelm, " where, how they escaped the authors of the 
relation knew not, but returning on Monday, the devil (for that was the 
name they gave their nightly guest) left them not unvisited, nor on the 
Tuesday following, which was the last day they stayed." The courage 
even of the devout commissioners of the parliament was not proof against 
a persecution like this, and the manor of Woodstock was relieved from 
their presence. 

It was late in the twelfth century when the Anglo-Normans first set 
their feet in Ireland as conquerors, and before the end of the thirteenth 
the portion of that island which has since received the name of the Eng- 
lish Pale,, was already covered with flourishing towns and cities, which 
bore witness to the rapid increase of commerce in the hands of the enter- 
prising and industrious settlers from the shores of Great Britain. The 
county of Kilkenny, attractive by its beauty and by its various resources, 
was one of the districts first occupied by the invaders ; and at the time 
of which we are speaking, its chief town, named also Kilkenny, was a 
strong city with a commanding castle, and was inhabited by wealthy 



merchants, one of whom was a rich banker and money-lender named 
William Outlawe. 

This William Outlawe married a lady of property named Alice Kyte- 
ler, or Le Kyteler, who was, perhaps, the sister or a near relative of a 
William Kyteler, incidentally mentioned as holding the office of sheriff of 
the liberty of Kilkenny. William Outlawe died some time before 1302; 
and his widow became the wife of Adam le Blond, of Callan, of a family 
which, by its English name of White, held considerable estates in Kil- 
kenny and Tipperary in later times. This second husband was dead be- 
fore 1311; for in that year the lady Alice appears as the wife of Richard 
de Yalle: and at the time of the events narrated in the following pages, 
she was the spouse of a fourth husband, Sir John le Poer. By her first 
husband she had a son, named also William Outlawe, who appears to 
have been the heir to his father's property, and succeeded him as a 
banker. He was his mother's favorite child, and seems to have inherited 
also a good portion of the wealth of the lady Alice's second and third 

The few incidents relating to this family previous to the year 1324, 
which can be gathered from the entries on the Irish records, seem to 
show that it was not altogether free from the turbulent spirit which was 
so prevalent among the Anglo-Irish in former ages. It appears, that, in 
1302, Adam le Blond and Alice his wife intrusted to the keeping of 
William Outlawe the younger the sum of three thousand pounds in money, 
which William Outlawe, for the better security, buried in the earth with- 
in his house, a method of concealing treasure which accounts for many 
of our antiquarian discoveries. This was soon noised abroad ; and one 
night William le Kyteler, the sheriff above mentioned, with others, by 
precept of the seneschal of the liberty of Kilkenny, broke into the 
house vi ei arviis, as the record has it, dug up the money, and carried it 
off, along with a hundred pounds belonging to William Outlawe himself, 
which they found in the house. Such an outrage as this could not pass 
in silence ; but the perpetrators attempted to shelter themselves under the 
excuse that, being dug up from the ground, it was treasure-trove, and as 
such belonged to the king ; and, when Adam le Blond and his wife Alice 
attempted to make good their claims, the sheriff trumped up a charge 
against them that they had committed homicide and other crimes, and 
that they had concealed Roesia Outlawe (perhaps the sister of William 
Outlawe the younger), accused of theft, from the agents of justice, under 
which pretences he threw into the prison all three, Adam, Alice, and 


Roesia. They were, however, soon afterward liberated, but we do not 
learn if they recovered their money. William Outlawe's riches, and his 
mother's partiality for him, appear to have drawn upon them both the 
jealousy and hatred of many of their neighbors, and even of some of 
their kindred, but they were too powerful and too highly connected to be 
reached in any ordinary way. 

At this time Richard de Ledrede, a turbulent intriguing prelate, held 
the see of Ossory, to which he had been consecrated in 1318 by mandate 
from Pope John XXII., the same pontiff to whom we owe the first bull 
against sorcery {contra magos magicasque suferstitiones,) which was the 
groundwork of the inquisitorial persecutions of the following ages. In 
1324, Bishop Richard made a visitation of his diocese, and " found," as 
the chronicler of these events inform us, "by an inquest in which were 
five knights and other noblemen in great multitude, that in the city of 
Kilkenny there had long been, and still were, many sorcerers using divers 
kinds of witchcraft, to the investigation of which the bishop proceeding, 
as he was obliged by duty of his office, found a certain rich lady, called 
the lady Alice Kyteler, the mother of William Outlawe, with many of her 
accomplices, involved in various such heresies." Here, then, was a fair 
occasion for displaying the zeal of a follower of the sorcery-hating Pope 
John, and also perhaps for indulging some other passions. 

The persons accused as Lady Alice's accomplices, were her son, the 
banker, William Outlawe, a clerk named Robert de Bristol, John Gal- 
russyn, William Payn of Boly, Petronilla de Meath, Petronilla's daugh- 
ter Sarah, Alice, the wife of Henry the Smith, Annota Lange, Helena 
Galrussyn, Sysok Galrussyn, and Eva de Brounstoun, The charges 
brought against them were distributed under seven formidable heads. 
First, it was asserted that, in order to give effect to their sorcery, they 
were in the habit of totally denying the faith of Christ and of the church 
for a year or month, according as the object to be attained was greater 
or less, so that during the stipulated period they believed in nothing that 
the church believed, and, abstained from worshipping the body of Christ, 
from entering a church, from hearing mass, and from participating in the 
sacrament. Second, that they propitiated the demons with sacrifices of 
living animals, which they divided member from member, and offered, by 
scattering them in cross-roads, to a certain demon who caused himself to 
be called Robin Artisson {filius Artis,) who was "one of the poorer 
class of hell." Third, that by their sorceries they sought council and 
answers from demons. Fourth, that they used the ceremonies of the 


churcli in their nightly conventicles, pronouncing, with lighted candles of 
wax, sentence of excommunication, even against the persons of their own 
husbands, naming expressly every member, from the sole of the foot to 
the top of the head, and at length extinguishing the candles with the 
exclamation "Fi! fi! fi! Amen." Fifth, that with the intestines and 
other inner parts of cocks sacrificed to the demons, with " certain horrible 
worms," various herbs, the nails of dead men,- the hair, brains, and 
clothes of children which had died unbaptized, and other things equally 
disgusting, boiled in the skull of a certain robber who had been beheaded, 
on a fire made of oak-sticks, they had made powders and ointments, and 
also candles of fat boiled in the said skull, with certain charms, which 
things were to be instrumental in exciting love or hatred, and in killing 
and otherwise afflicting the bodies of faithful Christians, and in effecting 
various other purposes. Sixth, that the sons and daughters of the four 
husbands of the Lady Alice Kyteler had made their complaint to the 
bishop, that she, by such sorcery, had procured the death of her hus- 
bands, and had so infatuated and charmed them, that they had given all 
their property to her and her son, to the perpetual impoverishment of 
their sons and heirs; insomuch, that her present husband, Sir John le 
Poer, was reduced to a most miserable state of body by her powders, 
omtments, and other magical operations ; but being warned by her maid- 
servant, he had forcibly taken from his wife the keys of her boxes, in 
which he found a bag filled with the "detestable" articles above enume- 
rated, which he had sent to the bishop. Seventh, that there was an un- 
holy connection between the said Lady Alice and the demon called Robin 
Artisson, who sometimes appeared to hei*in the form of a cat, sometimes 
in that of a black shaggy dog, and at others in the form of a black man, 
with two tall and equally-swarthy companions, each carrying an iron rod 
in his hand. It is added by some of the old chroniclers, that her offering 
to the demon was nine red cocks, and nine peacocks' eyes, at a certain 
stone bridge at a cross-road ; that she had a certain ointment with which 
she rubbed a beam of wood " called a cowltre," upon which she and her 
accomplices were carried to any part of the world they wished, without 
hurt or stoppage; that "she swept the stretes of Kilkennie betweene 
compleine and twilight, raking all the filth towards the doores of hif; sonne 
William Outlawe, murmuring secretlie with hir selfe these words : — 

' To the house of William my sonne, 
Hie all the wealth of Kilkennie town r' *' 


and that in her house was seized a wafer of consecrated bread, on which 
the name of the devil was written. 

The bishop of Ossgry resolved at once to enforce in its utmost rigor the 
recent papal bull against offenders of this class ; but he had to contend 
with greater difficulties than he expected. The mode of proceeding was 
new, for hitherto in England sorcery was looked upon as a crime of which 
the secular law had cognizance, and not as belonging to the ecclesiastical 
court; and this is said to have been the first trial of" the kind in Ireland 
that had attracted any public attention. Moreover, the Lady Alice, who 
was the person chiefly attacked, had rich and powerful supporters. The 
first step taken by the bishop was to require the chancellor to issue a 
writ for the arrest of the persons accused. But it happened that the 
lord-chancellor of Ireland at this time was Koger Outlawe, prior of the 
order of St. John of Jerusalem, and a kinsman of William Outlawe. 
This dignitary, in conjunction with Arnald le Poer, seneschal of Kilkenny, 
expostulated with the bishop, and tried to persuade him to drop the suit. 
When, however, the latter refused to listen to them, and persisted in 
demanding the writ, the chancellor informed him that it was not custom- 
ary to issue a writ of this kind, until the parties had been regularly pro- 
ceeded against according to law. The bishop indignantly replied that 
the service of the church was above the forms of the law of the land ; but 
the chancellor now turned a deaf ear, and the bishop sent two apparitors 
with a formal attendance of priests to the house of William Outlawe, 
where Lady Alice was residing, to cite her in person before his court. 
The lady refused to acknowledge the jurisdiction of the ecclesiastical 
court in this case ; and, on the day she was to appear, the chancellor, 
Roger Outlawe, sent advocates, who publicly pleaded her right to defend 
herself by her counsel, and not to appear in person. The bishop, regard- 
less of this plea, pronounced against her the sentence of excommunication, 
and cited her son, William Outlawe, to appear on a certain day, and 
answer to the charge of harboring and concealing his mother in defiance 
of the authority of the church. 

On learning this, the seneschal of Kilkenny, Arnald le Poer, repaired 
to the Priory of Kells, where the bishop was lodged, and made a long 
and touching appeal to him to mitigate his anger, until at length, wea- 
ried and provoked by his obstinacy, he left his presence with threats of 
vengeance. The next morning, as the bishop was departing from the 
priory to continue his visitation in other parts of the diocese, he was 
stopped at the entrance to the town of Kells by one of the seneschal's 


officer's, Stephen le Poer, with a body of armed men, who conducted him 
as a prisoner to the castle of Kilkenny, where he was kept in custody 
until the day was past on which William Outlawe had been cited to 
appear in his court. The bishop, after many protests on the indignity 
offered in his person to the church, and on the protection given to sor- 
cerers and heretics, was obliged to submit. It was a mode of evading 
the form of law, characteristic of an age in which the latter was subser- 
vient to force, and the bishop's friends believed that the king's officers 
were bribed by William Outlawe's wealth. They even reported after- 
ward, to throw more discredit on the authors of this act of violence, 
that one of the guards was heard to say to another, as they led him to 
prison, " That fair steed which William Outlawe presented to our lord 
Sir Arnald last night draws well, for it has drawn the bishop to 

This summary mode of proceeding against an ecclesiastic, appears to 
have caused astonishment even in Ireland, and during the first day mul- 
titudes of people of all classes visited the bishop in his confinement, to 
feed and comfort him, the general ferment increasing with the discour- 
ses he pronounced to his visitors. To hinder this, the seneschal ordered 
him to be more strictly confined, and forbade the admission of any visit- 
ers, except a few of the bishop's especial friends and servants. The 
bishop at once placed the whole diocese under an interdict. It was 
necessary to prepare immediately some excuse for these proceedings, and 
the seneschal issued a proclamation calling upon all who had any com- 
plaints to make against the bishop of Ossory to come forward ; and at 
an inquest held before the justices itinerant, many grievous crimes of the 
bishop were rehearsed, but none would venture personally to charge him 
with them. All these circumstances, however, show that the bishop was 
not faultless ; and that his conduct would not bear a very close examina- 
tion, is evident from the fact, that on more than one occasion 'in subse- 
quent times, he was obliged to shelter himself under the protection of 
the king's pardon for all past ofi'ences. William Outlawe now went to 
the archives of Kilkenny, and there found a former deed of accusation 
against the bishop of Ossory for having defrauded a widow of the inhe- 
ritance of her husband. The bishop's party said that it was a cancelled 
document, the case having been taken out of the secular court ; and that 
William had had a new copy made of it to conceal the evidence of this 
fact, and had then rubbed the fresh parchment with his shoes., in order to 
give his copy the appearance of an old document. However, it was 


delivered to the seneschal, who now offered to release his prisoner on 
condition of his giving sufficient bail to appear and answer in the secu- 
lar court the charge thus brought against him. This the bishop refused 
to do, and after he had remained eighteen days in confinement, he was 
unconditionally set free. 

The bishop marched from his prison in triumph, full-dressed in his pon- 
tifical robes, and immediately cited William Outlawe to appear before 
him in his court on another day; but before that day arrived, he received 
a royal writ, ordering him to appear before the lord-justice of Ireland 
without any delay, on penalty of a fine of a thousand pounds, to answer 
to the king for having placed his diocese under interdict, and also to 
make his defence against the accusations of Arnald le Poer. He received 
a similar summons from the dean of St. Patrick's, to appear before him 
as the vicarial representative of the archbishop of Dublin. The bishop 
of Ossory made answer, that it was not safe for him to undertake the 
journey, because his way lay through the lands and lordship of his 
enemy, Sir Arnald, but this excuse was not admitted, and the diocese 
was relieved from the interdict. 

Other trials were reserved for the mortified prelate. On the Monday 
after the octaves of Easter, the seneschal, Arnald le Poer, held his court 
of justice in the judicial hall of the city of Kilkenny, and there the 
Bishop of Ossory resolved to present himself and invoke publicly the aid 
of the secular arm to his assistance in seizing the persons accused of 
sorcery. The seneschal forbade him to enter the court on his peril; but 
the bishop persevered, and "robed in his pontificals, carrying in his hands 
the body of Christ (the consecrated host), in a vessel of gold," and 
attended by a numerous body of friars and clergy, he entered the hall 
and forced his way to the tribunal. The seneschal received him with 
reproaches and insults, and caused him to be ignominiously turned out 
of court. At the repeated protest, however, of the offended prelate, and 
the intercession of some influential persons there present, he was allowed 
to return, and the seneschal ordered him to take his place at the bar 
allotted for criminals, upon which the bishop cried out that Christ had 
never been treated so before since he stood at the bar before Pontius 
Pilate. He then called upon the seneschal to cause the persons accused 
of sorcery to be seized upon and delivered into his hands, and, upon his 
refusal to do this, he held open the book of the decretals and said, " You, 
Sir Arnald, are a knight, and instructed in letters, and that you may not 
have the plea of ignorance in this place, we are prepared here to show in 


these decretals that you and your officials are bound to obey my order in 
this respect under heavy penalties." 

" Go to the church with your decretals," replied the seneschal, " and 
preach there, for here you will not find an attentive audience." 

The bishop then read aloud the names of the offenders, and the crimes 
imputed to them, summoned the seneschal to deliver them up to the 
jurisdiction of the church, and retreated from the court. 

Sir Arnald le Poer and his friends bad not been idle on their part, 
and the bishop was next cited to defend himself against various charges 
in the parliament to be held at Dublin, while the Lady Alice indicted 
him in a secular court for defamation. The bishop is represented as 
having narrowly escaped the snares which were laid for him on his way 
to Dublin ; he there found the Irish prfelates not much inclined to advo- 
cate his cause, because they looked upon him as a foreigner and an 
interloper, and he was spoken of as a truant monk from England, who 
came thither, to represent the " Island of Saints " as a nest of heretics, 
and to plague them with papal bulls of which they never heard before. 
It was, however, thought expedient to preserve the credit of the church, 
and some of the more influential of the Irish ecclesiastics interfered to 
effect at least an outward reconciliation between the seneschal and the 
Bishop of Ossory. After encountering an infinity of new obstacles and 
disappointments, the latter at length obtained the necessary power to 
bring the alleged offenders to a trial, and most of them were imprisoned, 
but the chief object of the bishop's proceedings, the Lady Alice, had 
been conveyed secretly away, and she is said to have passed the rest of 
her life in England. When her son, William Outlawe, was cited to 
appear before the bishop in his court in the church of St Mary at 
Kilkenny, he went "armed to the teeth" with all sorts of armor, and 
attended with a very formidable company, and demanded a copy of 
the charges objected against him, which extended through thirty-four 
chapters. He for the present was allowed to go at large, because 
nobody dared to arrest him, and when the officers of the crown arrived 
they showed so openly their favor toward him as to take up their lodg- 
ings at his house. At length, however, having been convicted in the 
bishop's court at least of harboring these accused of sorcery, he consented 
to go into prison, trusting probably to the secret protection of the great 
barons of the land. 

The only person mentioned by name as punished for the extreme crime 
of sorcery was Petronilla de Meath, who was, perhaps, less provided with 


worldly interests to protect her, and who appears to have been made an 
expiatory sacrifice for her superiors. She was, by order of the bishop 
six times flogged, and then, probably to escape a further repetition of 
this cruel and degrading punishment, she made public confession, accus- 
ing not only herself but all the others against whom the bishop had 
proceeded. She said that in all England, " perhaps in the whole world," 
there was not a person more deeply skilled in the practices of sorcery 
than the Lady Alice Kyteler, who had been their mistress and teacher 
in the art. She confessed to most of the charges contained in the 
bishop's articles of accusation, and said that she had been present at the 
sacrifices to the demon, and had assisted in making the unguents of the 
intestines of the cocks offered on this occasion, mixed with spiders and 
certain black worms like scorpions, with a certain herb called millefoil, 
and other herbs and worms, and with the brains and clothes of a child 
that had died without baptism, in the manner before related; that with 
these unguents they had produced various effects upon different persons, 
making the faces of certain ladies appear horned like goats ; that she 
had been present at the nightly conventicles, and with the assistance of 
her mistress had frequently pronounced the sentance of excommunication 
against her own husband, with all the ceremonies required by their 
unholy rites ; that she had been with the Lady Alice when the demon, 
Robin Artisson, appeared to her, and had seen acts pass between them, 
in her presence, which we shall not undertake to describe. The wretched 
woman, having made this public confession, was carried out into the city 
and publicly burnt. This, says the relator, was the first witch who was 
ever burnt in Ireland. 

The rage of the bishop of Ossory appears now to have been, to a cer- 
tain degree, appeased. He was prevailed upon to remit the offences of 
William Outlawe, enjoining him, as a reparation for his contempt of the 
church, that within the period of four years he should cover with lead the 
whole roof of his cathedral from the steeple eastward, as well as that of 
the chapel of the Holy Virgin. The rest of the Lady Alice's "pestiferous 
society" were punished in different ways, with more or less severity; one 
or two of them, we are told, were subsequently burnt; others were flogged 
publicly in the market-place and through the city; others were banished 
from the diocese ; and a few, like their mistress, fled to a distance, or con- 
cealed themselves so effectually as to escape the hands of justice. 

There was one person concerned in the foregoing events whom the 
bishop had not forgotten or forgiven. That was Arnald le Poer, the 


seneschal of Kilkenny, who had so strenuously advocated the cause of 
William Outlawe and his mother, and who had treated with so much 
rudeness the bishop himself. The Latin narrative of this history, pub- 
lished for the Camden Society by the writer of this paper, gives no further 
information respecting him, but we learn from other sources that the 
bishop now accused him of heresy, had him excommunicated, and obtained 
a writ by which he was committed prisoner to the castle of Dublin. Here 
he remained in 1328, when Roger Outlawe was made lord-justice of Ire- 
land, who attempted to mitigate his sufferings. The bishop of Ossory, 
enraged at the lord-justice's humanity, accused him also of heresy and of 
abetting heretics ; upon which a parliament was called, and the different 
accusations having been duly examined, Arnald le Poer himself would 
probably have been declared innocent and liberated from confinement, but 
before the end of the investigation he died in prison, and his body, lying 
under sentence of excommunication, remained long unburied. 

The bishop, who had been so great a prosecutor of heresy in others, 
was at last accused of the same crime himself, and the case being laid 
before the archbishop of Dublin, he appealed to the apostolic see, fled 
the country privately, and repaired to Italy. Subsequent to this, he ap- 
pears to have experienced a variety of troubles, and he suffered banish- 
ment during nine years. He died at a very great age in 1360. The 
bishop's party boasted that the "nest" of sorcerers who had infested 
Ireland was entirely rooted out by the prosecution of the Lady Alice Ky- 
teler and her accomplices. It may, however, be well doubted, if the belief 
in witchcraft were not rather extended by the publicity and magnitude Of 
these events. Ireland would no doubt afford many equally remarkable 
cases in subsequent times, had the chroniclers thought them as well worth 
recording as the process of a lady of rank, which involved some of the 
leading people in the English pale, and which agitated the whole state 
during several successive years. 


Having now conducted his readers througli the mazes of occult 
science without bewildering or confusing them with technicalities 
and complex processes in mathematics, geometry, &c., which can 
only be mastered thoroughly by the student who gives his whole 
mind and the best years of his life to the pursuit, the Author 
takes a friendly leave of them, trusting that they have derived 
instruction, information and rational amusement from the pages 
he has had the pleasure of laying before them. 

If he has failed to convince them that there are, as Hamlet 

— - — " More things in Heaven and Earth, 
Than are dreamed of in your philosophy," 

he has labored to little purpose. But this cannot be. History, 
tradition, every species of credible testimony, is in favor of the 
truth of Astrology and the occasional presence of supernatural 
agents in this material world. The language of Holy Writ, as 
shown in the chapter on the " Divine Origin of Astrology," ex- 
plicitly admits the influence of the heavenly bodies over human 
affairs, and recognizes, not as mere illusions, but as realities, the 
phenomena of magic : and in this, the most enlightened age of 
the world's history, we find thousands upon thousands of the 


most intelligent members of society vonching for the existence of 
superhuman agencies in our very midst, and citing facts which 
skepticism affects to doubt, but cannot disprove ; and which 
every experiment only serves to establish on firmer grounds and 
by the evidence of new witnesses. 

These are matters which cannot safely be treated with deri- 
sion ; and in concluding his labors (so far as this volume is con- 
cerned,) the author ventures to express the hope that he has 
thrown some light upon the phenomena of Occult Science and its 
kindred mysteries. 


Frontispiece, ....... 

Dedication-, ....... 

Autobiography of the Author, .... 

The Mysteries of Astrology, .... 

The History of Astrology, . . . . . 

Elementary Principles of Astrology, 
Chiromancy, or the Art of Foretelling Events by the Hand, 
The Doctrine of Nativities : According to Horary Astrology, 
Geomancy, ........ 

Divination by the Seven Planets, .... 

The First Process, ...... 

A Figure of Triplicity, ..... 

The Sentence of the Judge in the Questions relating to, 1. Length of 
Life, 2. Money or Gain, 3. Honor or Credit, 4. Business, 5. Mar- 
riage, 6. Pregnancy, 7. Sickness, 8. Lnprisonment, 9. Journeys, and 
10. Things Lost, according to the most Famous Authors of former 
times, ......... 

Physiognomy and Metoposcopy, .... 

■^ Governing the several Temperaments, 

$ Governing the several Humors, .... 

^ Governing the several Constitutions, .... 

The Governing in the Choloric, .... 

The J) Governing in the Phlegmatic, .... 

5 Governing through the several Humors, . . . 

Ancient Phrenology, . . . . . 

Metoposcopy, . . . . . . . , 

The Divine Origin of Astrology, . . . . 

Of Medical Herbs, ...... 

The Famous Elixir of Life, Prepared from Balm, 

Narratives and Anecdotes in relation to Witchcraft, Magic, Appari 
tions. Visions, Presentiments, and other Supernatural Phenomena, 









HoPKixs THE Witch-finder, and his Victims, From an Old Record, , 
The Dead Lover's Revenge, From a celebrated German Author, 
Benvenuto Cellini and the Sicilian Priest, A Tale of Magic, Trans 

lated from the Italian, ..... 

Extraordinary Case of Somnambulism, . . . , 

Dr. Faustus and his Demon, . . 

Apparition of a Living Man, . ... . . 

Anecdotes of Swedenborg, . . . . 

The English Magician, Dr. Dee, ..... 

A Royal Opinion on Witches, . . . . . 

Providential Forebodings, . . . . . . 

Death Warning in a Dream, . . . . 

Wonderful Instance of Presentiment, From the German of Dr. Jung 

Stilling, ........ 

The Witches of Mohra in Sweden, .... 

Lottery Prizes won by Dreams, From a Letter in Moritz's Experl 

mental Psychology, . . . . 

Remarkable Fulfilment of a Prediction, From a German Author, 
The Predictions of Cazotte, Translated from the German of Stilling, 
The Shade of the King of Poland, .... 

Buckingham and the Spectre, . . . 

The Old Maid's Christmas Story, As related to her Nieces, 

The White Lady, From an Old Work, . 

The Vision of Thespesios, ..... 

Leaves from a Distinguished Clergyman's Journal, 
Sorcery in France, ...... 

The Disturbances at Woodstock, A Passage from "the History of the 

Commonwealth, ....... 

Story of the Lady Alice Kyteler, . . . . . 

A Few Last Words, ....... 








. MMMrt fit 

LADIES, . . 

$1:00. GENTLEMEN, 


Accurately calculated and read in full, according to the Planets and tlie Celestial 
Signs that rule the human frame and determine the fates and fortunes of both 
sexes. Ladies, $1 50 ; Gentlemen, f 2. 

Ajid "Written out In ftall for the wliole Iitfctime of the Parties. 

Ladies $3. Gentlemen $5. 




BlRo m®IBA(GlI£ 



Patronized by the Medical Faculty of Paris, London, and Edinburgh, 


Price of the Chcains— according to size, $5, f 10, $15 and ^20, including full 
directions for use, and valuable advice in relation to the diseases for -which this 
extraordinary Electric Agent is to be used. When the influence of Celestial Magic 
is desired in conjunction -with that of the Galvanic Chain, the charge ■will be 
agreed upon at the time. 


Contain tlie necessarv remedies for all tte diseases enumerated in his 
work, withi the most explicit directions for using them. No family in the 
land should be without one, as they are always useful. To captains of 
vessels the Doctor's medical chest should be their first mate ; they contain 
medicines applicable to all diseases, with full directions how to use them. 
Among the most prominent medicines contained in his chests are certain 
remedies to cure Fits, Fever and Ague, Female Diseases, Consumption, 
Rheumatism, Neuralgia, and Diseases of the Bladder. 

Price of Chests as follows: m. 1, $6.00; Ho. 2, $10.00; No. 3, $20.00; 
No.4, $30.00; No. 5, $40.00. 


/S^O: ci ■